

















LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
PRINCETON. N. J. 


PRESENTED BY 
THE AUTHOR 
BS 591 .F76 1924 


Frost, Henry Weston, 1858- 
Outline Bible studies 





BS aa Aik 

a ae x, 
a ee eT ay 
ri ~ aD 


ba: Ss 
ee ir 
s 


4 


ort 


ee 7 


di ere _ ‘ 





Outline Bible Studies 


2 


fee . 
ON ase a 


Eats 2 
eee pe te 
re . 





‘ies “OCT 4 1931 


‘Outline Bible Studies. 





What the Bible teaches, on 337 topics, 
as gleaned through a life-time of study 
for the meeting of personal needs 


BY 


; Ww 
HENRY W. FROST, D.D. 
Director, for North America, of the China Inland Mission 


AUTHOR OF “HEART SONGS,” “THE NAZARENE, “‘MEN WHO PRAYED,” “THE 8PIRITUAL 
CONDITION OF THE HEATHEN,” ““MATTHEW TWENTY-FOUR 
AND THE REVELATION,” ETC. 


PHILADELPHIA 
THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 


Copyricnt, 1924, sy 
Tue SunpAy Scuoou Times Company 


PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 


A PERSONAL FOREWORD 


Somewhat over forty years ago I began in earnest the 
study of the Holy Scriptures. At first, this was carried 
on, in spite of earnestness, in a desultory way. But later 
I learned to proceed in a more methodical manner. It was 
thus that I was led into the habit of analyzing subjects, 
most of which, through the years, were chosen from the 
standpoint of my personal experience and in order to 
supply some spiritual need. The more I put my new- 
found process into practise the more profitable I found 
it to be, for it brought into my life two valuable results: 
first, it gave me a general view of the subjects studied, so 
that I saw them at large and thus as a whole; and second, 
it gave me a particular view of the same, so that I saw 
them in their various parts and thus in detail. I dis- 
covered in this way that Scripture is the true interpreter 
of Scripture, and also, that we only comprehend its truths 
as we secure both an extensive and intensive perception 
of them. Though many years have now passed since I 
began this method of study, I am more satisfied with it 
to-day than I was at the beginning. 

The above is the explanation of the origin and develop- 
ment of these Bible outlines. And it is because they 
have come out of soul-travail and have meant much to me 
in life’s advancement, that I desire to pass them on to 
others. As I do this, I would express the wish that they 
may freely be used by all persons to whom they may 
prove serviceable. It is my hope that ministers, evange- 
lists, and particularly missionaries may find them of some 
profit both in their personal lives and in their service for 
Christ. And if any missionaries feel disposed to translate 
some of these studies into the language of the country in 
which they are working and thus pass them on to their 


5 


6 A PERSONAL FoREWORD 


native pastors, evangelists and Bible-women for their 
benefit and use, I shall be profoundly thankful to God. 
In committing .these “Outlines” to my readers, may I 
do so in the language of the apostle Paul: “Study to shew 
thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not 
to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth’; “And 
now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word 
of His grace, which is able to build you up, and to give 
you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.” 


Henry W. Frost. | 
Princeton, New Jersey. 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

MOLE PN UORIE CIR ES fais eras oss ain « afr 60 = <9 eeeee Il 

MSEML EL EAST IITEATY Br OG hee ie aw ee dea tia <a Se Ves 23 
PPE GOOD AN DH WICKED ANGELS 1 /o).6 cine stZbin's cin st 75 
BI MAVEN Sire etna seer t gai cial Co iotate qiaieaty wate as © 81 
REM ETA TION SAND. OLN (a wna crit amicsc soe eee oe es 89 
AL VATION Bee Na citi se slats a's a's cis'g ova ss 9 99 
Watt ewMERETUAT TON PERIENCE) cclicly= orn steleny Gatva'acn ccs a7 
Beare R A VER fete cis caren Loe cre Wes Ce ere he wikis dese 167 
MECHA TS etre esse ors WPS eyed os a ERs oie Sone ae 193 
BOBIVENEOLLEALING = tuys ctotn ih aje'y ae ane aria einee vie ot 201 
nr TS OH URC ee eee to Seas: eae pate eivale ete 211 
PML ISSIONS 1. sis eae eak Ks bas vie ednlh «so pate 225 
Pe PRIIEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS («cit sures otic Galcle tees 241 
MEE ECSU RERECTION) (N-2)aURr cies 8 vis ve. tie ie ators 307 
Pe aE FeSEIISPENSATIONS) . «so jc0 byes s vee cis ge tice 313 
ABEL EON Soil, (eee nh cee iate eto wigale cele ok 317 





It may be of interest to some of my readers to know 
that almost all of these Bible Readings, in their original 
form, were lost, apparently irretrievably, through my 
being shipwrecked off the coast of China on the night of 
April 24, 1901. The box which contained the Readings 
and the boxes of other passengers were stolen from the 
wrecked steamer by Chinese pirates, taken to a lonely 
island, placed in a cave, ransacked, and finally abandoned. 
I did not ask God to return to me the clothing which had 
been taken. But I did plead with Him to restore to me 
the Readings, since they represented the work of many 
years and could not well be duplicated. Later, the crew 
of a Chinese gun-boat found in the cave my own and the 
other boxes, with their contents turned out upon the sand, 
and they finally sent the whole to London, where the boxes 
and their belongings were piled in an indiscriminate mass 
upon the Southampton dock. There a friend went to 
inspect them and found in the midst of the débris the large 
manila envelopes, some fifteen in all, which contained 
the Readings. Many of the papers upon which the Read- 
ings were written had been turned out upon the sand in 
the cave, for they showed the marks of water, mud, and 
footprints. But all such had been picked up and put back 
in the envelopes, and hence not one among several hun- 
dreds of papers was missing. It was the providential care 
over these Readings which was thus displayed that first 
suggested to me the thought that God would have them 
published. 














is atid ae % re a a ety 744 
aie acti ee ue - Oe ode) 
ion cia cy $Y ; 














of 
ee ‘ Aah 
a¥i $i oe 

¥ esr 


+r ® 


4s 
eng ot 





ein tee eee 


PART I 
THE SCRIPTURES 


The Holy Scriptures are a unity, and, therefore, they 
are rightfully called hé biblos, the book, or the Bible. 
Their unity, however, is characterized by diversity, there 
being books within the Book, these numbering sixty-six 
in all, thirty-nine being in the Old Testament and twenty- 
seven in the New. All of these books are regarded by 
evangelical Christians as having been written by men who 
were inspired by the Holy Spirit. Thus the book as a 
whole is deemed to be the Word of God, and hence, 
authoritatively final in respect to faith and practise, and 
authoritatively infallible in respect to science, history, and 
prophecy. | 

The Bible was about seventeen hundred years in its 
writing, and thirty-five men or more had part in its com- 
position. The canon of the Old Testament was fixed 
gradually, but became, in respect to the greater part of it, 
commonly recognized as permanently settled in the time 
of Ezra and Nehemiah (B. C. 455-407), from which 
period it has remained unaltered. The canon of the New 
Testament was not universally and formally recognized 
for some time after the death of its writers, debate con- 
cerning some of its books being continued as late as the 
early part of the fourth century. At the Council of 
Carthage (A. D. 397) the canon, as we now have it, was 
settled by the authority of the church; and, aside from 
the attacks of critical opponents, has since then been gen- 
erally accepted as justly and finally established. 

The Old Testament was written in Hebrew, there being 
certain exceptions to this (Ezra 4:8 to 6:18; 7:12-26; 
Jer. 10:11; Dan. 12:4 to 7:28), where Chaldaic prevailed. 
The New Testament was written in Greek. But it is not 
the Greek of the classical writers, but rather that of those 
who spoke and wrote the Jewish or Hellenistic dialect. 

The authors of the Old and New Testaments, with the 
possible exception of Luke, were Jews. The place of 
writing was largely, though not exclusively, Palestine. 
The object of each writer, however varied the method, 
was to point to Christ as the only Redeemer, and the right- 
ful Lord and King. The sum-total of testimony estab- 
lishes the one divinely true religion, which is for all time, 
conditions, places, circumstances, individuals and classes. 


THE SCRIPTURES 


I. Their origin: 
1. The gift of God—2 Tim. 3:16. 
2. Written by the Holy Ghost—2 Pet. 1:21. 


3. 
4. 


The Old Testament through Moses and the 
prophets—John 1:17; Luke 24:27, 44. 

The New Testament through Christ, apostles 
and prophets—Heb. 1:1, 2; Eph. 3:5. 


II. Different names: 


OV tn & 0 DRO 


. The Word—Jas. 1:21; 1 Pet. 2:2. 

. The Word of God—Heb. 4:12. 

. The Word of Christ—Col. 3:16. 

. The Word of truth—Jas. 1:18. 

. The Holy Scriptures—Rom. 1:2; 2 Tim. 3:15. 
. The oracles of God—Rom. 3:1, 2. 


III. Described as: 


iW 
es 


3. 
4. 


Pure—Psa.12:6: Prov: 30:5. 
True—Psa. 119: 160; John 17:17. 
Perfect and Sree Diant 19:7. 
Quick and powerful—Heb. 4:12. 


IV. Purpose of: 


ie 
. To reveal man’s lost condition—Gal. 3:22. 
. To reveal Christ as Saviour—John 5:39; Acts 


OO ONANAUKR WN 


— 


To reveal law of God—Exod. 24:3, 4. 


10:43. 


. To reveal way of salvation—2 Tim. 3:15. 

. To produce faith—John 20:31; Rom. 10:17. 

. To support life—Deut. 8:3; Matt. 4:4. 

. To illuminate life—Psa. 119:130. 

. To admonish and build up—l Cor. 10:11; 


Zatim..32106, 


. To instruct—Rom. 15:4. 
. To promote growth—1 Pet. 2:2, 


13 


OutTLine BIBLE STUDIES 


11. To sanctify—John 17:17; Eph. 5:26. 

12. To rejoice the heart—Psa. 19:8. 

13. To produce patience, comfort and hope uy 
} 


5:4. 
14. To reveal the future—2 Pet. 1:19-21. 


V. Truths concerning: 


1, Ignorance of, the source of error and sin— 
Matto22:29< Actssbsr2/: 

2. Acceptance of, leads to salvation—Acts 17:11, 
12. 


3. Never of private interpretation—2 Pet. 1:20. 

4. Only interpreted by Holy Ghost—John 16: 13; 
1 Core 2-9 A: 

5. Rejection of, makes Word the judge—John 
12:48; Rev. 19:11-13. 


THE NAMED AUTHORS OF SCRIPTURE 
I. Named in the Old Testament: 


a" 


. Moses—Lev. 26:46; 27 :34; Num. 36: 13; Deut. 
1a Bea ir Sr 45, 

2s Nehemmt= “Neh: Ler 

3. Solomon—Prov. 1:1; 25:1; Eccles. 1:1; Song 

of Sol. 1:1, 

4. Isaiah—Isa. 1:1. 

5. Jeremiah—Jer. 1:1-3. 

6. Ezekiel—Ezek. 1:1-3. 

7. Hosea—Hos. 1:1. 

8. Joel—Joel 1:1. 

9, Amos—Amos 1:1. 

10. Obadiah—Obad. 1. 

11. Jonah—Jonah 1:1. 

12. Micah—Mic. 1:1. 

13. Nahum—Nahum 1:1. 

14. Habakkuk—Hab. 1:1. 

15. Zephaniah—Zeph. 1:1. 

16. Haggai—Hag. 1:1. 

17. Zechariah—Zech. 1:1. 

18. Malachi—Mal, 1:1, 


THE SCRIPTURES 15 


II. Named in the New Testament: 

etbaul——Rom. bs sl Cor, 121< 2° Cor. 1:1 s-Gal: 
Taleb. lls Philsi sis Colles Thess. 
Tere Chess ee Dim et sho? 2 im bel 5 
Zeetitus lele4: Philem 1; 

2. James—Jas. 1:1. 

3. Peter—l1 Pet. 1:1; 2 Pet. 1:1. 

4, Jude—Jude 1. 

5. John—Rev. 1:1. 


PERSONS WITH WHOM GOD IS SAID TO 
HAVE SPOKEN 


I. Genesis: 
1. With Noah—9:8. 


If. Exodus: 
1. With Moses and Aaron—6:10; 7:1, 8; 
res i142 16:4 el: 30:11, 17, 
22" 31: Y 12: 40:1. 


Ill. Leviticus: 
1. With Moses and Aaron—4:1; 5:14; 6:1, 
A 24 es 22 2 ee ee LO se) sks 
Wel 2141 a2 los) s. 16:1 17 2) 
eS be 20 a2 16s 222h 172 26° 
Dae ZO LOMAS Io heLelonicoe lied chk 


IV. Numbers: 
1. With Moses and Aaron—1:1, 48; 2:1; 3:5, 
bb 14544: 4215 170.215 521-5 1) 6:1 
Pompei emcee eee Ot oh Ste 
14:26:15:1,° 17, 372° 16:20, 23, 36, 44: 
VE) Eg Faget bg IO, a Ry eek Wes | 
oe ; a SUS ores Us o4 Lo tO* 


V. Deuteronomy: 
1. With Moses—31 :2; 32:48. 


16 


VI 
VII 


VIII 


XV 


OuTLINE BrIBLE STUDIES 


. Joshua: , 

1, With Joshua—4:15; 20:1. 
. 1 Samuel: 

1. With Samuel—15 :10. 


. 2 Samuel: 
1. With Nathan—7 :4. 


. 1 Kings: 
1. With Jehu—16:1. 
2. With Elijah—21 :17, 28. 


. 1 Chronicles: 
1. With Gad—21 :9. 


. 2 Chronicles: 
1. With Shemaiah—11 :2. 


OD cae | 
1. With Job—38:1; 40:1, 6.. 


. Lsaiah: 
1. With Isaiah—8 :1; 38:4. 


. Jeremiah: 
' 1. With Jeremiah—1:4; 2:1; 7:1; 11:1; 
13:8 16:15; 18:13 21:1 52 24a eee 
26:1 3/2731 29730 3-304 G2 homeo 
3321): 19, 3233.34 :1275935- 1512 see 
37:6; 40:1; 42:7; 43:8; 44:1; 46:1; 
47:1; 49:34. 
. Ezekiel: | 
1. With Ezekiel—3:16; 6:1; 7:1; 11:14; 
12:1,.8,.17,. 219413315 14212351 58s 
17::1,,115:18 :1; 20:453:20:1, 8 18.2228 
17, 23:3:23:13 24:1,015,420:"25 bee 
27:1; 28:1; 11, 20:29:21, 17--30r ee 
31:1; 32:1, 17; 334923: s34e eager 
00 $16 3°37715% 38214 =. 


THE SCRIPTURES 17 


XVI. Jonah: 
1. With Jonah—3:1. 


XVII. Haggai: 
1. With Haggai—2:1, 10, 20. 


XVIII. Zechariah: 
1. With Zechariah—1 :7; 4:8; 6:9; 7:1, 4, 8; 
8:1, 18 


HOW GOD’S WORDS WERE GIVEN 


I, Through dreams: 
Gen. 20:3-8; 28:12-15; 31:10-12, 24; 40:5-19; 
41:1-32; Judges 7:13-15; 1 Kings 3:5-15; 9:1, 
2; Dan. 2:1-16, 25-45; 4 4-23; 7:1, 15; Mait. 

PAS ake Fhe 19 


II. On first tables of stone: 


Exod. 24:12; 31:18; 32:15, 16, 19; Deut. 4:13; 
e210 els 


III. On second tables of stone: 
| Exod. 34:1, 4, 28; Deut. 10:1, 2, 3, 4. 


IV. On rolls or books: 
Deut. 31:9, 19, 22+ Isa. 30:8; Jeri:30:2+ 36:2, 4, 
B27) 28,532 14527; 51-00 § Gale 6:11: Heb, 
Oy 2s Pet. 5 212°) Rev; 111519: 


THE INSPIRATION OF THE SCRIPTURES 


Though the thought of inspiration runs throughout the 
Holy Scriptures, the word itself is only found twice 
therein, once in the Old Testament and once in the New. 
The Hebrew word is neshamah, and means a puff (of 
wind), or, the vital breath. The Greek word is 
theopneustos, and means divinely breathed in, or God- 
breathed. Thus the idea is presented of such a superin- 


18 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


tendence by the Holy Spirit over the writers of the Scrip- 
tures as to make their thoughts and words, while fully | 
and even idiosyncratically their own, also particularly and 
perfectly God’s. 

It is to be noted that inspiration does not imply that all 
statements found in the Bible represent God’s truth, but 
rather, that the record of all statements is true, whether 
the statements themselves are true or false, a matter which 
is to be determined by the text or context. For instance, 
when the fool says there is no God, the statement is false; 
but when the Bible says that the fool has said this, the 
record of the statement is true. 


I. God’s words through men: 


1. David—2 Sam. 23:1, 2. 

2. Prophets—2 Kings 21:10; Rom. 1:2. 

3. Moses—Nehemiah 9:13, 14. 

4. Paul—1 Cor. 2:3-7, 13; 7:40, R. V.; 14:36, 37; 
Gal.°1:11,;..12>> Ephs 33-5351 hese 
2) Vimy 3:16: 7 

5. Peter—1 Pet. 1:10-12; 2 Pet. 1:20, 21. 

6. John—1 John 5:9, 13; Rev. 1:10, 11. 


SYMBOLS OF THE SCRIPTURES 


I. They are as follows: 
1. Mirror (for revealing )—Jas. 1:25. 
2. Lamp and light (for illuminating)—Psa. 
119:105. , 

3. Milk (for nourishing )—Heb. 5:12, 13. 

4. Meat (for developing )—Heb. 5:13, 14. 

5. Strong-meat (for strengthening)—Heb. 5:14. 
6. Honey (for delighting )—Psa. 19:10. 

7. Water (for cleansing )—Eph. 5:26. 

8. Gold (for enriching )—Psa. 19:10. 

9. Fire (for refining )—Jer. 23:29. 

10. Hammer (for breaking)—Jer. 23:29. 
11. Sword (for fighting)—Heb. 4:12; Eph. 6:17. 
12. Seed (for sowing )—Matt. 13:19; 1 Pet. 1:23. 


THE SCRIPTURES 19 


THE SUBJECTIVE EFFECT OF SCRIPTURAL 
STUDY 
I. They give knowledge: 
Psa. 19:11; 119:98-100, 104, 130; Matt. 13:52; 
FeGorclOctt: 


II. They save and sanctify: 
Psa. 119:9; John 20:31; Rom. 1:16; 10:17; 2 Tim. 
Octo asec bso ete kao. 


Til. They satisfy: 
Job 23:12; Psa. 19:10; 119::20, 47, 48, 72, 82, 103, 
Tose leiOs jelePet, 272: 


IV. They impart joy: 
Psa. 19:8; 119:14, 16, 24, 92, 111, 143, 162; 1 John 
pol Ef 


V. They comfort: 
Bsar19-50592593= Acts 15:30°313* Rom, 15:4. 


VI. They give hope: 
Psa. 119:81, 147; Rom. 15:4. 


THE USE TO BE MADE OF THE SCRIPTURES 


I. To be kept intact: 


1. Moses—Deut. 4:2; 12:32. 
2. John—Rev. 22:18, 19. 


II. To be studied: 
Neh. 8:13; Psa. 119:12, 18; John 5:39; Acts 8 :27- 
Sus) akhev, 123; 


III. To be obeyed: 
Exod. 35:1; Deut. 4:1, 5, 14; 5:1, 31; 6:1, 3, 6; 
Rees 2825 ae 40-7 Josh. .1 8373 29% Psa, 
Peel to l/eedOl silea 34 ee ol 4s Ter. (2:4: 
5:21; 10:1; 17:19, 20; 29:20; 44:24; Amos 3:1; 
Seieias <lere > Reyes x3. 


20 OUTLINE BisBLe STUDIES 


IV. To be taught: 
Deut. 6:7, 8; 2 Chron. 17:9; Ezra 7:10; Neh. 8:7, 
8; Isa’ 28 :103 Matt: 13:36:91 5210 sabarke 714: 
Luke 24:27, 45; Acts 8:28-35; 18:26; 28:23. 


V. To be publicly read and preached: 
Deut..31:10213 3) Jero<5 :20 eel 6 (236 Ga er ever 
8:7, 8; Matt. 28 : 19 20; Mark 16: 15; Col. 4:16; 
1 Thess. 5 ee hi Rev. 1:3 (Greek). 


DEVOTIONAL STUDY OF THE SCRIPTURES 
I. The Bible is to be studied: 


1, From a personal standpoint: 
(1) “Sanctify them through thy truth; thy 
word is truth’—John 17:17. 
(2) “Take heed unto . . . the doctrine’— 
1 Tim. 4:16. | 


2. Reverently: 
(1) “Search the Scriptures’ ’—John 5:39. 


3. Prayerfully: 


(1) pele thou mine eyes that I may behold 
. . thy law’—Psa. 119:18. 


4. Dependently: 

(1) “But the natural man receiveth not the 
things of the Spirit of God; for they 
are foolishness unto him; neither can 
he know them, because they are spirit- 
ually discerned”—1 Cor. 2:14 

5. Humbly: 

(1) “If any man think that he knoweth any- 
thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he 
ought to know’—1 Cor. 8:2. 

(2) “We know in part, and we prophesy in 

part”—1 Cor. 13:9. 
(3) “Now I know in part”—1 Cor. 13:12. 


Tue SCRIPTURES 21 





6. Obediently: 

(1) “If any man will do his will, he shall 
know of the doctrine, whether it be of 
God”—John 7:17. 

7. In order to discern Christ: 

(1) “Search the Scriptures;..:’..,.. for these 
are they which testify of me”’—John 
ay 

(2) “And beginning at Moses and all the 
prophets, he expounded unto them in 
all the scriptures the things concerning 
himself”’—Luke 24:27, 





PART II 
THE GODHEAD 


God is revealed in nature, providence, conscience and 
the Word. He is revealed in nature as the creator and 
sustainer; in providence, as the administrator and regu- 
lator; in conscience, as the law-giver and arbiter; and in 
the Word, as the Redeemer, Saviour, Lord and King. 
God’s revelation of Himself is centered, perfected and 
fulfilled in Christ, so that nature, providence and con- 
science are not sufficient and must be supplemented by 
the Word. It is thus in the Scriptures that we see God— 
in the Old Testament through types and in the New in 
the Anti-type—completely and satisfactorily visualized, 
for he that has seen the Son, as Jesus said, has also seen 
the Father. | 

The author of the revelation, as recorded in the Word, 
is the Holy Spirit, who originates, interprets, illuminates 
and irradiates the person of Christ, and thus the person 
of God. In doing this, He shows God to be self-existent, 
ever-existent, unchangeable, omniscient, omnipresent, om- 
nipotent, holy, faithful, just, compassionate and long- 
suffering. 

In these and all other attributes, God is seen to be one 
Being, but manifested in three personalities, Father, Son 
and Holy Spirit; for what is said in the Word to be true 
of the One, is also said to be true of the Three, the same 
characteristics being ascribed to each and all. The differ- 
ence between the three persons is that of office and rela- 
psy, in respect to one another, the church and the 
world 


GOD 


I. His essential names: 


1. I am—Exod. 3:13-15. 
2. Jehovah—Exod. 6:3; Psa. 68:4; 83:18. 


. His being and personality : 


1. A spirit—John 4:24; 2 Cor. 3:17. 

2. One being—Deut. 4:35, 39; 6:4; Isa. 44:6, 8; 
Mark 12:29; 1 Cor. 8:4-6; Gal. 3:20; 1 Tim. 
225 


3% Three persons—Gen. 1:26; Matt. 28:19; 2 Cor. 
Pci wpe lon ce 144-Oe boret LZ) 1 
John 5:7-8. 


III. His attributes: 


1. Self-existent—Exod. 3:13-15; Acts 17:24, 25; 
Rom 1355007 Revi lo. ls 

2. Eternal—Gen. 21:33; Deut. 32:40; 33:27; Psa. 
OI 93 210212 103 a1 loo tla. 
Tsay 4 tee 48 Ze era :10s vbames5 219; 
Date+ 3.04 + 0220 sla Lim: 0215.016 922 Pet: 
3:8; Rev. 1:4, 8. 

3. Infinite—1 Kings 8:27; Isa. 43:10. 

4, Unsearchable—Job 11:7-9; 26:14; 36:26; 
VER AOE to ed BEE al ig) CS pad RE 
BeZo ew ROMms bivoo. 4) 

5. Invisible—Deut. 4:15; Job 9:11; 23:8, 9; Isa. 
lo one lloras. COL sb atoral. a ins 
be17:: Heb. 11:27 1 John’ 4:12. 

6. Incomparable—Exod. 9:14; Deut. 33:26; 2 © 
DAiisesiee sl sane40c0 os fer LOO uvatt: 
19:17. 

7. Omnipresent—1 Kings 8:27; 2 Chron. 2:6; 
Psa. 139:7-10: Isa. 66:1; Jer. 23:23, 24; Acts 
7:48, 49; 17:27. 


25 


10. 


OvuTLINE BisLe STUDIES 


. Omnipotent—Gen. 17:1; Exod. 6:3; Psa. 


115335135 Geel er 021/227 35 Mather, 
Mark. 10:27; Luke 1:37; 18:27; Eph. 3:20; 
Rev. 19:6. 


. Omniscient—Job 12:22; 24:1; 26:6; 34:21, 22; 


Psa. °3313;-14¢ 4139 fh cl2: 147 SA Prov, 
15:3; Isav: 40:14; Dan. 2:22; Amos 9:2,°3; 
Acts 15:18; 1 John 3:20. 

Immutable—Num. 23:19; 1 Sam. 15:29; Job 
232133 Psa:-33 LI +102:26, 272 119 Boo. 
91 ai 50:25:59.1 ¢ Mics 2:72 Malo] ids: 
LeiZ; 


. Great—2 Chron. 2:5; Psa. 86:10; 99:2; 104:1; 


Isa. 12:6. 


. Irresistible—Num. 23:20; Deut. 32:39; 2 


Chron. 20:6; Job° 9212, 13°17 :10- i2ei4. 
33313; 34:29, 335 Psa. 14820; Year 4sele- 
Jer. 1:15, 16; Ezek. 22:14; Dan. 4:35. 


. Perfect—Matt. 5:48. 
. Holy—Psa. 99:9; Isa. 5:16; Ezek. 36 iA Fey a 


PA IAS Or As). 


: Gloriousi2 rod. 15:11; Psa. 145:5. 
. Just—Deut. 10:17; 32:4; Job 36:5; 37:24; Isa. 


45 :21;Zeph.3:5; Acts 10:34,35 ;Rom.2:6,11; 
Gal. 2:6, Eph. 6:8; Col. 3:25; 1 Pet. 1:17. 


. True—Jer. 10:10; Psa. 33:4; 57:10; 100:5; 


117:2;° Mic.: 7:20; ~John. 17:3: Rom dat 
15:8; 2°Tim. 2:13: itas 1 <2. 


. Good—1 Chron. 16:34; Psa. 25:8; 34:8; 52:1; 


86:5; 118:29<° 119:68: 136:1- 145:7, 9: 
Nahum 1:7; Matt. 5:45; Mark 10:18. 


. Righteous—Psa. 25:8; 92:15; Ezra 9:15; Psa. 
145 :17 


. Faithful—1 Cor. 10:13; 1 Pet. 4:19. 
. Gracious—Exod. 34:6; Psa. 116:5. 

. Loving—John 3:16; 1 John 4:8, 16. 
. Merciful—Exod. 34:6, 7; Deut. 4:31; Psa. » 


0659.5). 1072137 116:5*. 1907 a ee 
3322, 20 2 Late. 


Tue GoDHEAD Zi, 


24. Compassionate—2 Kings 13:23; Psa. 111:4; 
145-8; Lam: 3:22, 23. 

25. Long-suffering—Exod. 34:6, 7; Num. 14:18; 
Mic. 7:1; Psa: 86:15; Rom. 2:4. 

26. Forgiving—Exod. 34:7; Num. 14:18; 2 Chron. 
7:14; Psa. 103:3; 130:4; Jer. 31:34; Dan. 
O9=Matts 0-14 ,Acts. 9401132307) 20:18> 
Eph. 1:7; Col. 1:14; 1 John 1:9. 

27. Jealous—Deut. 4:24; 32:21; Joshua 24:19; 
Pexod 904214 *6Psa078 258 <779:5* sax 4213; 
Ezek. 38:19; Nahum 1:2; Zeph. 3:8; Zech. 
Sez: 


THE CREATOR AND CREATION 


Creation presupposes a Creator. Such a creation as is 
visible to us presupposes a personal Creator, who is om- 
nipotent, intelligent, beneficent and compassionate. 

Creation, also, demands a Maintainer. And such a cre- 
ation as is visible to us demands a personal Maintainer, 
who, being omnipotent, intelligent, beneficent and com- 
passionate, continues and fulfills what He has begun. 

Creation may be apprehended scientifically; that is, by 
discovery, examination, analysis, synthesis, and deduction. 
But scientific apprehension as related to creation has to do 
with results, not processes. This is particularly true of 
the first creation of the world, the Creator alone knowing 
what then and there took place. It is manifest, therefore, 
that these first processes must continue unknown, unless 
God has been pleased to make a revelation concerning 
them. This revelation has been made, in the first and 
second chapters of Genesis, which, in the nature of the 
case, is the one authoritative statement as to how the world 
was made. 

It becomes manifest from the above that revelation, 
even in respect to creation, is superior to science, and 
hence the latter is to be held subject to the former. It is 
not, therefore, for revelation to accommodate itself to 
science, but rather for science to accommodate itself to 


28 OuTLINE BrsLe STUDIES 


revelation. There may be produced a harmony between 
revelation and science; but it is only as science correlates 
itself to revelation. 

The end of revelation and all true science is to make 
known and glorify the creation’s Creator. 


I. The divine authorship: 
1. God the author of all—Gen. 1:1; 2:4, 5; Prov. 
26 :10. 


2. By Christ—John 1:3, 10; Col. 1:16; Heb. 2:10. 
3. Through the Spirit—Gen. 1:2; Job 26:13; Psa. 
104 :30. 
II. The divine method: 
1. Out of nothing—Gen. 1:1; Heb. 11:3. 
2. By commandment—Gen. 1:3, 6, 9, 11, 14, 20, 
24°26; Psav33-6; Heb. ble sZ ete 
111. The divine process: 
1. A first creation (geologic ages)—Gen. 1:1. 
2. A re-creation (after a ruin)—Gen. 1:2-27. 
3. In six days (twenty-four hours each,.as meas- 
ured by the seventh day, or Sabbath): 
(1) Creation of light—Gen. 1:3-5; 2 Cor. 
4:6 


(2) Making of firmament—Gen. 1:6-8. 
(3) Separation of land from water—Gen. © 
1:9- 
(4) Placing of sun, moon and stars in 
heaven—Gen. 1:14-19, 
(5) Making of birds, insects and fishes— 
Gen. 1:20-23. 
(6) Making of beasts and creation of man 
—Gen. 1:24-31. 
4. The Sabbath rest: 
(1) Creative work finished—Gen. 2:1-3. 
IV. The divine purpose: 
1. For God’s pleasure—Prov. 16:4; Rev. 4:11. 


2. For Christ’s glory—Col. 1:16; Heb. 2:10. 
3. For man’s profit and enjoyment—Gen. 1 :26-30. 


THE GODHEAD 29 


V. The divine result: 


1. Faith’s apprehension—Heb. 11:3. 

2. Manifests: 
(1) God’s deity—Rom. 1:20. 
(2) God’s power—lIsa. 40:26, 28; Rom. 1:20. 
(3) God’s wisdom—Psa. 104:24; 136:5. 
(4) God’s goodness—Psa. 33:5. 
(5) God’s glory—Psa. 19:1. 

3. Calls for worship: 
(1) Creature to worship Creator—Isa. 45:11, 

Pm Se Ze 23GvActso 724827. 


THE TRINITY 


The conception of the divine Trinity may only be ap- 
prehended through revelation. Man, through conscience 
and apart from revelation, may perceive God. But he 
may only know that this one Being consists in the three 
persons of Father, Son and Holy Spirit as he finds this 
stated and portrayed in Holy Writ. The doctrine of the 
Trinity, therefore, cannot be explained. But it can be 
believed; and, through faith, all of the blessings which 
pertain thereto and are derived therefrom may fully and 
continually be enjoyed. 


I. The use of the plural: 


1. Let us make man—Gen. 1:26. 

2. Behold the man is become as one of us—Gen. 
S222. 

3. Let us go down—Gen. 11:7. 

4. Who will go for us?—Isa. 6:8. 


II. The three persons specified in one passage: 

. God, Spirit, Lord—Gen. 1:1, 2; 2:4. 

. Holy Ghost, Highest, Son of God—Luke 1:35. 

. Jesus, Spirit, Father—Matt. 3:16, 17; Luke 
221,22) 

. Holy Ghost, Jehovah, Lord—Mark 12:36, 37. 

. God, Spirit, Son—John 3:34, 35. 

. Son, Father, Comforter—John 14:16, 26. 


Anns Whe 


30 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


7. Comforter, Son, Father—John 15:26. 

8. Comforter, Son, Father—John 16:7-15.. 

9. Lord Jesus Christ, Spirit, God—Rom. 15:30. 

10. Spirit, Lord, God—1 Cor. 12:4-6. 

11. God, Christ, Spirit—2 Cor. 1:20-22. 

12. Lord Jesus Christ, God, Holy Ghost—2 Cor. 
13:14. 

13. Christ, Spirit, Father—Eph. 2:18. 

14. Father, Lord Jesus Christ, Spirit—Eph. 3 :14-16. 

15. Spirit, Lord, Father—Eph. 4:4-6. 

16. God, Son, Spirit—1 Tim. 3:16. 

17. God, Saviour, Holy Ghost—Titus 3:4-6. 

18. God the Father, Spirit, Jesus Christ—1 Pet. 
1-22) Rey.oie 4s 

19. Christ, God, Spirit—1 Pet. 3:18. 

20. God, Son, Spirit—1 John 3:21-24. 

21. Spirit, Father, Son—1 John 4:13, 14. 

22. Holy Ghost, God, Lord Jesus Christ—Jude 20, 
fa ; 


III. Deity ascribed to each person: 


1. The Father—Exod. 3:13-15; Psa. 139:7-10; 
te 43:10; 44:6: Rom. 17:35, 36;.1, Com 

Sees oz 0 

2. The Son—Psa: 45:6; 572272315, 17) dea 
Jer. 23:6; Matt. 1°23; John” bel; 427-42. 
20:28; Acts 2:33-36;. 7:55, 56; Room: 9:5; 
Phil '2:63; Gol. 121577 19 +229 <i eee eee 
6:15) 16; -Heb-1:8s 10:12.413 +o Pert see 
1John blz, 

3. The Holy Spirit—Gen. 1:2; 6:3; Zech. 4:6; 
Matt. 12:31, 32; Mark 3:28, 29; Luke 12:10; 
John 16:8, 13. 


THE COMPOUND TITLES OF JEHOVAH 


A name stands for a person, and, therefore, for his 
character, relationship, record and influence. God is a, 
many sided person, as related to these details. Whiie, 
therefore, His being is set forth by the fundamental name, 


THE GODHEAD 31 


“Tt am,” it takes many additional names to express what 
He is in His fulness. Thus a full revelation of God’s 
personality may only be obtained by considering, in con- 
junction, all of the divine titles which are given to Him 
in the Scriptures. 
I. Jehovah-Jireh: 
1. Jehovah will see, or provide; first occur- 
rence—Gen, 22:14, 
II. Jehovah-Ropheka: 
1, Jehovah that healeth thee; first occurrence 
—Exod. 15:26. 
Ill, Jehovah-Nissi: 
1. Jehovah my banner; first occurrence— 
Exod. 17:15. 
IV. Jehovah-Mekaddishkem: 
1. Jehovah that sanctifieth; first occurrence— 
Exod. 31:13. 
V. Jehovah-Shalom: 
1. Jehovah (send) peace; first occurrence— 
Judges 6:24. 
VI. Jehovah-Zebaoth: 


1. Jehovah of hosts; first occurrence—1 Sam. 
hey 


VII. Jehovah-Elyon: 
1. Jehovah most high; first occurrence—Psa. 
Fats: 
VIII. Jehovah-Ro’i: 
1. Jehovah my shepherd; first occurrence— 
Psaeteock 
IX. Jehovah-Zidkenu: 


1. Jehovah our righteousness ; first occurrence 
—Jer. 23:6. 


Ill. 


IV. 


NV, i. 


iT. 


Vill. 


OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


. Jehovah-Shammah : 
1. Jehovah is there; first occurrence—Ezek. 
48 335. 
THE DIVINE TITLES 
In the Old Testament 
. Elohim: . 
1. The Creator; first occurrence—Gen. 1:1. 
. Jehovah: | 
1. Self-existent and eternal One; the covenant 
maker and keeper; first occurrence— 
Gen. 2:4. 
Jah: 
1. Jehovah as having become our salvation; 
first occurrence—Exod. 15:2. 
El: : 
1. The Creator in manifested strength and 
power; first occurrence—Gen. 14:18. 
. Eloah: 
1, The One to be worshipped; first occurrence 
—Deut. 32:15, 17. 
Elyon: 
1. The most high One; first occurrence—Gen. 
14:18. 
Shaddai: 
1. The almighty One; the God of grace who 
gives; first occurrence—Gen. 17:1. 
Adon: 


1. Under three forms; Adon, Adonai, and 
Adontm; the ruler, owner and blesser; 
first occurrence—Gen. 15:1. 


Tue GODHEAD 33 


Le 


gee 


IV. 


VII. 


Vill. 


THE DIVINE TITLES 


In the New Testament 


. Theos: 


1, The equivalent of the Old Testament, 
Elohim, the Creator; first occurrence— 
Matt..1°23. 


Eg6-eimi : 
1. The equivalent of the Old Testament 
Jehovah, the I am; the self-existent One; 
first and only occurrence—John 8:58. 
Patér: 
1. The father of sons; first of Christ and then 
of Christians; first occurrence—Matt. 


5:16. 


Pantokrator: 


1. The almighty, as the creator and main- 


tainer of all; first occurrence—2 Cor. 
6:18. 


. Dunastés: 


1. The potentate, as a mighty prince and ruler; 
only occurrence—1 Tim. 6:15. 


. Kurios: 


1. The owner, possessor or master of all; first 
occurrence—Matt. 1 :20. 


Emmanouél : 


1. The equivalent of the Old Testament Im- 
manuel; God with us; only occurrence— 
Matte ls23; 


Messias: 


1. The equivalent of the Old Testament 
Messiah, the anointed; only occurrences 
—John 1:41; 4:25. 


34 OvuTLINE Brs_te STUDIES 





IX. Christos: 


1, The equivalent of the Old Testament 
Messiah; always used with the definite 
article; Christ; the anointed; first oc- 
currence—Matt. 1:1. 


X. Jésous: 


1. The equivalent of the Old Testament 
Jehoshua, or Joshua; Jesus; the salva- 
tion of Jehovah; Saviour; first occur- 
rence—Matt. 1:1. 


XI. Huios-tou-Theos: 


1. The Son of God; signifies relationship of 
the Son to the Father; first occurrence— 
Matt. 4:3 


XII. Huios-tou-Anthrépou: 


1. The Son of Man; signifies" identifention 
with mankind; first occurrence—Matt. 
8 :20, 


GOD’S TITLES 


In the New Testament 
I. God’s titles reveal His character and work: 


. “God of all grace’”—1 Pet. 5:10. 

- “God of peace’—Rom. 15:33; Phil. 4:9; 
1 Thess. 5:23; Rom. 16:20. 

. “God of patience” (endurance )—Rom. 15 22: 

fae pa consolation” (encouragement )—Rom. 
1 

. “God of all comfort”—2 Cor. 1:3, 4. 

. “God of hope’—Rom. 15:13. 

. “God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ” — 
Eph. 1:3. 


NI ON U1 te WO NN) = 


Tur GopHEAD 35 


THE NAMES OF GOD 


I. In the Old Testament: 


1. I am—Exod. 3:13-15. 

2. The Lord—Exod. 6:2, 3. 
3. Immanuel—Isa. 7:14. 

4. Jealous—Exod. 34:14. 

5. Holy—Isa. 57:15. 

6. Lord of hosts—Jer. 32:18. 
7. Wonderful, etc.—Isa. 9:6. 


II. In the New Testament: 


1. Jesus—Matt. 1:21. 

2. Christ—Matt. 1:16. 

3. Word of God—Rev. 19:13. 

4. King of kings and Lord of lords—Rev. 17:14; 
19:16. 


lll. Exaltation of the name: 


1. Endure—Psa. 72:17. 
2. Great and universal—Mal. 1:11. 
3. Above every name—Phil. 2:9. 


IV. Promises attached to the use of the name: 


1. Salvation—Rom. 10:13. 

2. Keeping—John 17:11. 

. Blessing—Num. 6:27. 

. Prayer answered—Matt. 18:20; John 14:12, 
14; 15:16; John 16:23, 24. 

. Miracles—Mark 16:17. 

. Fellowship (in suffering)—Mark 13:13. 

. Rewarding—Mark 9:41. 


NA Ut Ge 


V. Cries of saints respecting the name: 


1. Of faith—Prov. 18:10; Psa. 20:5. 
2. Of love—Songs of Sol. 1:3. 
3. Of praise—Psa. 72:19. 


36 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


GOD’S FATHERHOOD 
I. In a twofold sense: 


1. Through natural creation—Acts 17:28, 29, 
2. Through spiritual creation—John 8:41-44; 
Rom. 8:15; Gal. 4:6; 1 Cor. 8:6. 


II. As related to two peoples: 


1. Israel, collectively and nationally—1 Chron. 
17:13; 22210329 :10; Psain89 22637103520: 

2. Church, individually and collectively—Matt. 
6593-2: Cors6:1S.tipleec io: 


III. This prophesied in the Old Testament: 
1. Our Father, for ever and ever—1 Chron. 
29:10. 
2. Everlasting Father—Isa. 9:6. 


IV. Christ fulfilled prophecies: 


1. I and my Father are one—John 10:30. 
2. He that hath seen me hath seen the Father— 
John 14:7-11. 


V. God was Christ’s Father in a unique sense: 


1. Christ the only begotten Son—John 1:14, 18; 
3:16, 18; 1 John 4:9. 

2. God, Christ’s own Father—John 5:17, 18, 
Rega 


VI. Christ had a unique relationship with the Father: 


1. He was with Him before He came to earth— 
John 1:1, 2, 14; 3:16, 31; 6:33, 38-40, 46, 
SE ey Mateo Pit Ses 

2. He was with Him while He was on earth— 
John 1:18; 14:11; 17:11. 

3. He left earth to go to Him—John 14:27, 28 : 
162165017 135-220 (17: 


ce ee 


THE GoDHEAD 37 


VII. Christ secured God’s fatherhood for us: 


1. 


ae 


God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ— 
Rone oor ed COr ies liso leona tas 
Dele Oce on OOlnL Ost LieD.tliot) Petes: 

God our Father in Christ—Matt. 6:9; Rom. 
Selo Pi COore 1 one or. le: 0718 Gal. 
Rott eon bie elo ero 200220. 
ile lero lA 20 eC Ola lee wie Ore 
Iebhessip process lols 22 Phess1 el <2 
1 Tim. 1:2; 2 Tim. 1:2; Titus 1:4; Philem. 
Srl Pets 2. 


VIII. What we have in God’s fatherhood: 


be 


Grace, peace and love—1 Cor. 1:3; Gal. 1:3; 
Ponce eile sole lee er Laness, 
Lederciiness tie res elas ht2 2¢7e-- Fim: 
1:2; Titus 1:4; Philem. 3; 2 John 3. 


. Forgiveness—1 John 2:1. 

. Eternal life—1 John 1:2. 

. Sonship—Rom. 8:15; Gal. 4:6; 1 John 3:1. 
. Access—Eph. 2:18. 

. Fellowship—1 John 1:3. 

. Worship—Eph. 3:14. 

. Prayer—Matt. 6:9; Eph. 3:14. 
. Unity—Eph. 4:6. 

. Protection—2 Cor. 6:18. 

. Mercies—2 Cor. 1:3. 

. Glory—Eph. 1:17. 


TYPES OF CHRIST 


I. They set forth Christ in various aspects: 
1. Tree of life—Gen. 2:9; John 14:6; Rev. 


OV BR GD DO 


22:2, 14, 


. Ark—Gen. 6:18; 7:23; 1 Pet. 3:20-22. 

. Money (lambs)—Gen. 33:19, 20 (margin). 
. Manna—Exod. 16:11-18; John 6:49-58. 

. Shekels—Exod. 30:13-16; 38 :24-31. 

. Rock—Exod. 17:6; 1 Cor. 10:4. 


38 OvutTLINE Biste STUDIES 


7. Brazen serpent—Num. 21:6-9; John 3:14, 15. 

8. Cities of refuge—Num. 35:6; Heb. 6:18. 

9. Brazen sea—1 Kings 7:23-25; Zech. 13:1; Rev. 
in, 


OLD TESTAMENT PROPHECIES CONCERN- 
ING CHRIST 
I. His deity: 7 
1. From everlasting—Mic. 5:2. 
2. Mighty God, everlasting Father—Isa. 9:6. 
3. Immanuel, God with us—Isa. 7:14. 


II. His humanity: 
1. The seed of the woman—Gen. 3:15. 
2. A child is born, a son is given—Isa. 9:6. 
3. A virgin shall conceive—Isa. 7:14. 


Ilf, His nativity: 
1. When born—Dan. 9:25. 


2. Where born—Mic. 5:2. 
3. How born—lIsa. 7:14. 


IV. His youth: 
1, Brought up out of Egypt—Hos. 11:1 (with 
Matt. 2:14, 15). 


V. His life, service and sacrifice: 
1. Spirit for preaching—Isa. 61:1 (with Luke 
4:16-19). 
‘ Bee et of temple—Psa. 69:9 (with John 
2 :13-17) 
. Gospel preached to Gentiles—Isa. 42:1, 6. 
. Entry en Jerusalem—Zech. 9:9 (John 
| ea Bost 


. Despised and rejected—Isa. 53:3. 

. Betrayed by friend—Psa. 41:9 (John 13:18). 

. Deserted—Psa. 31:11. 

. Scourged and spat upon—Isa. 50:6 (Matt. 
21:26 20:04). 

. Silent during persecution—Isa. 53:7. 


Oo CONAwM HW NH 


Tue GoDHEAD 39 


10. Crucifixion: 
(1) Hands and feet pierced—Psa. 22:16. 
(2) Crucified with malefactors—Isa. 53:9, 
12 


(3) Vesture chosen by lot—Psa. 22:18. 

(4) Reviled—Psa. 22:7, 8, 13; 109:1-3, 
25, 28. 

(5) Gall and vinegar for drink—Psa. 
69:21. 


(6) Cries upon the cross—Psa. 22:1; 31:5. 
11. Death: 
(1) Time of death—Dan. 9:26. 
(2) Not for Himself—Dan. 9:26. 
(3) No bone broken—Psa. 34:20 (John 
9:3 


19:36). 
(4) Heart broken—Psa. 69:20; 22: 14. 
12. Burial: 
(1) Buried with rich—Isa. 53:9. 
13. Resurrection: 
(1) No corruption—Psa. 16:10. 


VI. His ascension and exaltation: 
1. Ascended up—Psa. 68:18 (Eph. 4:8). 
2. Exalted—Psa. 118:16-23. 


VII. His coming again in judgment: 
1. He shall come—Zech. 14:3, 4. 
2. He shall reign—Isa. 9:7. 
3. He shall judge—Psa. 110:4-6. 
4. He shall inherit—Isa. 9:7; Zech. 9:9, 10. 


VIII. His mission: 


. To manifest God’s wisdom—Isa. 11:1, 2. 

. To preach good tidings—Isa. 41:27. 

. To be a prophet—Deut. 18:15. 

. To be a priest—Psa. 110:4. 

. To be a king—Zech. 14:9. 

. To be a _ shepherd—Ezek. 34:11-16; Isa. 
40:10, 11. 


Atri Wh 


40 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 





7. To be a sin-bearer—Isa. 53:6. 

8. To be a redeemer—Isa. 59:20. 

9. To be our righteousness—Jer. 33 :16. 

0. To be a hiding place—Isa. 32:2. 

1. To be the executor of God’s wrath—Psa. 
2ely. 

12. To be the first and last—Isa. 44:6. 


THE CHRIST OF SCRIPTURE 


I. Revealed by descriptions: 
1. Prophecies of Old Testament—Isa. 53:1- 12%: 
2. Portrayals of New Testament—Heb. 7 :26-28. 


II. Revealed by names: 

1. Old Testament names—Isa. 9:6. 

2. New Testament names—Luke 1 :30-32. 
III. Revealed by pictures: 
Ark of safety; enter—Gen. 7:1. 
City of refuge; flee—Num. 35:9-15. 
Serpent of brass; look—Num. 21 :7-9., 
Bread of life; eat—Exod. 16:4, 15. 
Robe of righteousness; put on—lIsa. 61:10. 
Gift of God; receive—Rom. 6:23. 
Sure foundation; rest—1 Cor. 3:11. 


JEHOVAH-JESUS 
I. The Jehovah of the Old Testament is the Jesus of 


nS AI See 


the New: 

1. The eternal one—Isa. 9:6; Col. 1:17; 1 Tim. 
LoL 7: 

2. The unchangeable one—Mal. 3:6; Heb. 13:8. 

3. The omnipotent one—Psa. 45:3; Phil. 3:21; 
Rev. 1:8. 

4. The Se of all—Isa. 40:28; John 1:3; Heb. 
1 :10-12 

5. The preserver of all—Neh. 9:6; Heb. 1:3. : 

6. The possessor of souls—Ezek. 18:4; John 


16:15 


Tue GODHEAD 41 


Me iia be ae eee 


7. The Saviour of souls—Hos. 1:7; Titus 2:13, 14. 

8. The giver of righteousness—Jer. 23:5, 6; 1 Cor. 
1:30. 

9, The object of faith—Psa. 2:12; Jer. 17:5, fs 
John 14:1. 

10. The good Shepherd—lIsa. 40:11; John 10:14, 
Loe 27e29. 

11. The first and the last—Isa. 44:6; Rev. 22:13. 


CHRIST, ONE WITH GOD 
Key verse: John 10 :30 


I. In existence: 
1. The I am—John 8:58. 
?. Eternal—Col. 1:17. 
3. From the beginning—John VAR? 
4. The first and the last—Rev. 1:8, 17; Rev. 22:13. 


II. In attributes: 

_ Omnipresent—John od: 
 Omniscient—John 16:30; Jude 20: 
_ Omnipotent—Phil. 3:21. 

_ Unchangeable—Heb. 1:12; 1oc5. 
- Unsearchable—Matt. 11:27. 

_ The Holy One—Acts 3:14. 

_ The true God—1 John 5:20. 


II. In power: 

_ Creator—John 1:3; Col. 1:16. 

_ Preserver—Col. 1:17; Heb. 1 EES 

_ Possessor of all—John 3:35; Col. 1:16. 

God over all—Rom. 9:5; John 3 Oly 

Lord over all—Rom. 10:12. 

' Bg of kings and Lord of lords—Rev. 15: 

17 :14. 

. King of nations—Rev. 1523 8 ROVi 

. Forgiver of sins—Matt. 1:21; 9:2-6; Mark 
2 :5-10. 

_ Giver of life—John 14:6; 10:28. 

Answerer of prayer—John 14:13. 


SO ub WN 


COON On Wh 


— 
Ie) 


42 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


11. Quickener of body—John 5:21; 11:25. 


12. Having all power in heaven and on earth—Matt. — 


28 :18. 
13. The final judge of all—Acts 17:31. 


IV. In glory: 

. The brightness of God’s glory—Heb. 1:3. . 

. Crowned with glory and honor—Heb. 2:7. 

He shall come in glory—Matt. 24:30. 

. He shall reign in glory—Matt. 25:31. 

. To whom be glory and dominion forever—Rev. 
1:56: 

. To whom be glory forevermore—Gal. 1:3-5. 


THE PARENTAGE OF JESUS 


If Joseph, or any other man, was the father of Jesus, 
then He was not the Son of God, for, while thus He might 
have been filled with the Holy Spirit, and, in this sense, 
be reckoned “divine,” He could not, in any sense, be con- 
sidered deity. The choice must be made, therefore, be- 
tween Jesus with a divine fatherhood and Himself the 
sinless Son of God, and Jesus with a natural fatherhood 
and Himself a sinful son of man; and to choose the latter 
is to lose Him who, as Son of God, had the right and 
power to offer sacrifice for sin and be the sinner’s Saviour 
and Lord. Concluding that God was the Father of Jesus 
and hence that His paternity was not a natural, but a 
supernatural one, the further conclusion inevitably fol- 
lows that His mother must have been and was a virgin. 
Jesus then was both Son of God and Son of Man, His 
deity-attributes being derived from God His Father and 
His human substance, form and nature, from Mary His 
mother. 

I. God was the Father of Jesus: 

1. The prophecy: 
(1) His divine sonship—Psa. 2:7, 12; 45:6, 
7; Mark 12:35-37. 
(2) aoe ae titles—Isa. 7:14; 9:6; Jer. 


Nn wm & WN Re 


Tue GopDHEAD 43 


2. The angel’s declaration: 
(1) His birth by the Holy Ghost—Matt. 
Ls20 Peake t li35 438: 
(2) His name Jesus, Saviour—Matt. 1:21; 
okes.o 


3. God’s attestations: 
(1) “This is my beloved son”—Matt. 3:17; 
17357, Mark PaOv LL 9-7 Luke 3:21: 
22; 923552 Pet. 1216-18. 


4. Christ’s claims: 
(1) A. pre-existent life with God—John 
Sere S38 1 Ot 2/220 29 1/ 105-O. 
(2) Sent by God—John 3:16, 34; 4:34; 
BLA a DTU MOON O eal elton. 
7 AV42~)12:45,.49*'14:-24- 15:21: 16:5; 
TA SUISSE 23025 a2 1 
(3) oo His own Father—John 5:17, 18, 
eae 


II. Mary was the virgin mother of Jesus: 
1. The prophecy : | 
(1) A virgin shall conceive and bear a son— 
Isa. 7:14. 


2. The angel’s declaration: 
(1) Mary, a virgin, the mother of Jesus— 
Matt. 1:18-25; Luke 1:26-35. 


3. Paul’s affirmation: 


(1) Born of a woman—Gal. 4:4. 
(2) Of the seed of David—Rom. 1:3. 


4, Christ’s implication: 
(1) His mother acknowledged—John 19:25, 
26. 


5. The virgin vision: 
(1) The heavenly woman—Rev. 12:1, 2, 5. 


44 OvuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


CHRIST, VIRGIN-BORN 


I. The Old Téstament testimony : 


1. Jehovah: 
(1) “Thy seed’”—Gen. 3:15. 
2. Isaiah: | 
(1) “A virgin shall conceive and bear a son” 
—Isa. 7:14. 
(2) “His name shall be called—The mighty 
God, the everlasting Father’”—Isa. 9:6. 
3. Jeremiah: 
(1) “A woman shall compass a man” 
(Hebrew, mighty-man)—Jer. 31:22. 


II. New Testament testimony: 


1. Matthew: | 
(1) “That which is conceived in her is of the 
Holy Ghost’—Matt. 1:20. 
(2) “Behold, a virgin” [Greek, unmarried 
daughter] “shall be with child’”—Matt. 
ba : 


(1) “The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, 
and the power of the Highest shall 
overshadow thee; therefore also that 
holy thing which shall be born of thee 
ee be called the Son of God’”—Luke 


(1) “The Word was made [Greek, caused to 
be] flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we 
beheld his glory, the glory as of the 
ay begotten of the Father)’”—John 


(1) “Which was made [Greek, caused to be] 
of the seed of David according to the 
flesh”—Rom. 1:3. 


THE GoDHEAD 45 


(2) ‘When the fulness of the time was come, 
God sent forth his Son, made [Greek, 
caused to be] of a woman’’—Gal. 4:4. 
5. Elisabeth: 
(1) “Whence is this to me, that the mother 
of my Lord should come to me?”’— 
Luke 1:43. 
6. The Virgin Mary: 
(1) “My spirit hath rejoiced in God my 
Saviour’—Luke 1:47. 
7. Jesus Christ: 
(1) “The glory which I had with thee before 
the world was’—John 17:5. 
(2) “Before Abraham was, I am”—John 
8 :56-58. 
(3) “I am from above’—John 8:23. 
(4) “I came down from heaven”—John 6:38. 
(5) “I proceeded forth and came from God” 
—John 8:42. 
(6) “I came forth from the Father’—John 
16:28. 
(7) “TI and my Father are one’—John 10:30. 
(8) “He . . . called God his own Father” 
—John 5:17, 18, R. V. 
8. God, the Father: 
(1) “This is my beloved Son’”—Matt. 3:16, 
Wests 1-5 so Marksl AO UL hs 9*1-8: 


THE INCARNATION OF CHRIST 
I, Prophecy : 
1. Behold a virgin shall conceive—Isa. 7:14. 
2. Behold a virgin shall be with child—Matt. 1:23. 
3. Behold, thou shalt conceive—Luke 1 :30-33. 
II. Fulfilment: 
1. Born of a virgin—Matt. 1:24, 25. 
. At Bethlehem—Luke 2:4. 
. Ina stable—Luke 2:7. 
. In the reign of Herod—Matt. 2:1. 
. In the fulness of tin:e—Gal. 4:4. 


tin & tw NO 


46 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


Ill. Purpose: 


1. That He might be the Son of Man—Heb. 5:5-9. 

2. That He might be God’s High Priest—Heb. 
5 :4-6. 

. That He might serve and suffer—Heb. 5:1, 2. 

. That He might die—Heb. 2:14. 

That He might redeem—Heb. 2:15; Gal. 4:4, 5. 

That He might succor from temptation—Heb. 

Hail Bae ISK 

. That He might save to the uttermost (Greek, to 
the full end)—Heb. 7:14, 24, 25. | 

. That He might be God’s express image (Greek, 
the exact engraving, the die)—Heb. 1:1-3. 


ON Dupw 


CHRIST, THE BEGOTTEN OF GOD 


I. As the Son, the only begotten: 
1. The only begotten Son—John 3:16. 
2. From the bosom of God—John 1:18. 
3. Manifested the love of God—1 John 4:9. 
4. Manifested the glory of God—John 1:14. 
5. For salvation or condemnation—John 3:18. 


II. As the Head of the Church, the first begotten: 


1. In resurrection of the dead—Rev. 1:5. 
2. As object of worship, at second coming—Heb. 
1:6 Revi 


CHRIST’S DECLARATIONS CONCERNING 
HIMSELF 


I. That He was eternal: 
1. “Before Abraham was, I am’’—John 8:56-58. 


II. That He existed before the world was: 
1. “Where he was before’”—John 6:62. 
2. “The glory which I had with thee before the 
world was’—John 17:5. 
3. “Thou lovedst me before the foundation of 
the world”—John 17:24. 


THE GODHEAD 47 





III. That He came down from heaven: 


1. “God so loved the world that he gave” —John 
3:16. 


2. “He which cometh down from heaven’”—John 
Sel Oc dco: 

3. “I came down from heaven”’—John 6:38. 

4. “I proceeded forth and came from God’— 
John 8:42. 

5. “I came forth from the Father”—John 16:28. 

6. “As thou hast sent me into the world’—John 
17:18. 

IV. That He was the Messias promised in the Old 
Testament : 


1, “I that speak unto thee am he”—John 4:25, 
26 


2. “Thou hast said’—Matt. 26:63, 64. 
3. “I am’—Mark 14:61, 62. 


V. That He was one with the Father: 


1, “IT and my Father are one’”—John 10:30. 
2. “He that hath seen me hath seen the Father” 
—John 14:7-11. 


VI. That He always pleased God: 


1. “I do always those things that please him”— 
John 8:29, 


VII. That He had the right to exercise divine pre- 
rogatives : 


1. “Thy sins be forgiven thee’—Mark 2:5-10; 
Luke 5:20, 21; 7 :47-49. 

2. “Even so the Son quickeneth whom he will” 
—John 5:21. 

3. “If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will 
do it’—John 14:14. 

4. “The Comforter—I will send him unto you”— 
John 16:7. 


OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


5. “The dead shall hear the voice of the Son of 
God; and they that hear shall live’—John _ 
Beas 

6. “I am the resurrection, and the life’—John 
11255 

7. “The Son of man—shall reward every man 
according to his works’—Matt. 16:27. 

8. “The Father judgeth no man, but hath com- 
mitted all judgment unto the Son’”—John 


9, “All authority hath been given unto me in 
heaven and on earth’—Matt. 28:18, R. V. 


CHRIST’S PERSONAL CLAIM OF DEITY 
I. Christ claimed to be God: 


1. In person: 
(1) “Before Abraham was, I am”—John 
8 56-58. 
(2) “I that speak unto thee am he”’—John 
4:25, 20. 


(3). ve callme .. . Lord, and 
so I am’”—John 13:13. 

(4) “Art . . . sonof the Blessed? . 
T am”—Mark 14:60-64. 

(5) aes - +. son of Godt 23 ta oeave 

y that I am’”—Luke 22 :66-71. 
(6) oy oe my Father are one”’—John 10:30. 
2. In work: 

(1) “I am the hight of the world”’—John 
8:12; 9:5; 12:46. 

(2) “Tam the bread of life’”—John 6:35. 

(3) “I am the door”—John 10:9. 

(4) “I am the way, the truth and the life’— 
John 14:6 

(5S) “I will give . . . rest”—Matt. 11:28. . 

(6) “The Son of Man hath power . . . to 
forgive sins’”—Matt. 9:6. 


Tur GODHEAD 49 


3. In power: 
(1) “My words shall not pass away’”—Matt. 
24:35 


(2) I do the work of my Father—John 
LO O/et a 

(3) I have power to lay down and to take up 
my life—John 10:17, 18. 

(4) “I am the resurrection, and the life’— 
John 11:25. 

(5) Whatsoever ye ask, I will do—John 
1 . 


, 


(6) “All power is given unto me”’—Matt. 
8:18. 


4. In glory: 

(1) nL am from above”—John 8:23. 

(2) “I . . . came from God”’—John 8:42. 

(3) “I go unto my Father”’—John 14:12. 

(4) “The glory which I had with thee before 
the world was’—John 17:5. 

(5) “They shall see the Son of Man coming 
in the clouds of heaven with power and 
great glory”’—Matt. 24:30. 

(6) “I will that they . . . may behold my 
glory”—John 17:24, 


THE DEITY OF CHRIST 


In John 5 


I. The claim of deity: 


1. “My Father worketh hitherto and I work”—17. 
2. “God was his own Father’—18, R. V. 


II. The equal intercommunication: 
1. “What he seeth the Father do”—19. 
2. “The Father sheweth him all’’—20. 
3. “The Father hath committed all judgment to 
the Son’”—22, 27. 


50 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 





III. The divine equivalents: 


1. “What things soever he (the Father) doeth, 
these also doeth the Son likewise”—19. 

2. “As the Father raiseth up the dead—even so the 
Son quickeneth”’—21. 

3. “That all men should honor the Son, even as 
they honor the Father”—23. 

4. “As the Father hath life in himself; so hath he 
given to the Son to have life in himself” —26. 

5. “The works which the Father hath given me to 
finish, the same works that I do’’—36. 


IV. The credible witnesses: 


1. John the Baptist—33-35. 
2. Christ’s works—36. 

3. The Father—37, 38. 

4. The Scriptures—39, 45-47. 


WITNESSES TO CHRIST’S DEITY 


I. The New Testament witnesses: 
1. God: 
(1) The Father—Matt. 3:16, 17; 17:1-5; 
Mark 1:10, 11; 9:1-8. 
(2) The Son—John 4:25, 26; 9:35-37; 
10:27-33; 17:4, 5. 
(3) The Spirit—Mark 1:10; Luke 3:22. 
2. Angels—Luke 1:26-35; 2:10, 11; Matt. 28:2-6. 
3. Demons—Matt. 8:28, 29; Luke 4:41. 
4. John the Baptist—John 1 :32-34. 
5. Matthew—Matt. 1:22, 23. 
6. Mark—Mark 1:1. 
7. Luke—Luke 1:35. 
8. John—John 1:1; 20:31; 1 John 1:1-3; Rev. 
1:5-8; 5:1-14. 
9. Peter—Matt. 16:16; 2 Pet. 1:2-4. 
10. Andrew—John 1:41. 
11. Nathanael—John 1 :43-49, 
12. James—Acts 15:13, 14, 16. 


THE GODHEAD on | 


13. Martha—John 11:27. 

14. Centurion—Matt. 27:54. 

15. Thomas—John 20:28. 

16. Stephen—Acts 7:56. 

17. Eunuch—Acts 8:37. 

18. Paul—Acts 9.:4-6; 13:29-39; 17:1-3; Rom. 1:3, 
4; 2 Cor. 5:21; Gal. 1:3-5; Eph. 1:2-10; Phil. 
2:5-11 Col, 1:12-20:'2. Thess; 1.-7-10 +1 Tim: 
tel fro G. Gr lo-1G tleb. 121-9 - 259-10; 


UNIQUENESS OF CHRIST 


Luke 1:30-33 
I. He is unique: 
_ 1. In derivation: 
(1) His pre-earthly life—John 1:1; 17:5. 
2. In birth: 
(1) His Father was God—Luke 1:32; John 
kd had boo 
(2) His mother was a virgin—Luke 1:27, 31. 
3. Lnenature? 
(1) His is divine—Luke 1:32; Isa. 9:6. 
(2) His is human—Luke 1:31; 1:80. 
4, In service: 
(1) Through His life—Acts 10:38. 
(2) In His death—2 Cor. 5:21. 
5. In exaltation: 
(1) In His resurrection—Acts 2:31, 32. 
(2) In His ascension—Acts 2:33, 34. 
(3) In His glorification—Heb. 2:6-9. 


6. In relationship : 
(1) With God—John 1:1. 
(2) With men—Mark 16:19, 20; Acts 1:1. 
7. In destiny: 
(1) In the present—Luke 1:32; Phil. 2:6-9. 
(2) In the future—Luke 1:32, 33; Phil. 2:10, 
j1; 


ae OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 





THE EMPTYING OF CHRIST 


The kendsis or emptying of Christ, during the days of 
His flesh, was not of necessity, but voluntary; and it did 
not imply the annihilation of His divine prerogatives, but 
pertained to the temporary non-manifestation of these. 

Christ, in His life on earth, was very God. He was, at 
the same time, truly Man; and He chose, as a man, to live 
in subjection to and dependence upon His Father in 
heaven, for which experience He sought and obtained the 
baptism and filling of the Holy Spirit. Whatever He did, 
therefore, He brought to pass as a man who was Spirit- 
filled. But this filling was so perfect and complete that 
the product in thought, word and deed was the exact 
equivalent of what would have been if He had lived out 
His life openly and exclusively as God. The kendsis, 
therefore, did not mean ignorance, incompetence and sin. 
It meant just the contrary of this, for it was accompanied 
by a plérésts of wisdom, power and perfection. 


Key verses: Phil. 2:7, 8)°R. V. 


I. Christ, during the days of His flesh, voluntarily 
emptied Himself: 


. Of His heavenly glory—John 17:1, 5. 

Of His equality with God—Phil. 2:6, 7. 

Of His personal will—John 6:38; Heb. 10:7. 
Of His independence—Matt. 4:1. 

. Of His right to know—Matt. 24:36; Mark 
LS eos 

. Of His right to speak—John 12:49, 50. 

. Of His right to act—John 5:19. 

. Of His right to live—Matt. 26:38, 39; 27:50. 


COND mpwWNe 


THE FULNESS OF CHRIST 


I. Christ’s fulness: 

1. “It pleased the Father that in him should all . 
fulness dwell”—Col. 1:19. 

2. “In him dwelleth all the fulness”—Col. 2:9, 


Tur GoDHEAD 53 


3. “Of his fulness have all we received’—John 
4. “We are made full in him’—Col. 2:10, R. V. 


CHRIST OUR HIGH PRIEST 


In the Epistle to the Hebrews 


I. The nature of Christ’s appointment: 


1. After the order of Melchisedec; both priest and 
king—7 :14-17, 21; 5:6, 10; 6:20. 


II. The conditions to be fulfilled by Christ: 
1. Had to be a man—5:1. 
2. Had to be ordained of God—5:1. 
3. Had to be called of God—5:4. 
' 4, Had to minister to God—5:1. 
5. Had to offer gifts and sacrifices—5 :1. 


III. The conditions were fulfilled by Christ: 
1. Not an angel, but a man—2:14-16. 
2. Was appointed by God—3:2; 5:6; 7:15, 16, 24. 
3. Was called of God—5:5. 
4, Ministers to God—2:17. 
5. Offered gifts and sacrifices—8 :3-6; 9:11-14. 


IV. The character of Christ’s service: 
1. On Calvary, a Saviour—9:25, 26. 
2. In heaven, an intercessor—9:11, 12, 24; 10:12. 
3. On the millennial throne, a ruler—10:11-13; 
1:8. 


THE VARIOUS RELATIONSHIPS OF THE 
GREAT HIGH PRIEST 


In the Epistle to the Hebrews 


I. As related to the past: 
1. In the glory: 
(1) God’s Son—1:1, 2, 5. 
(2) Brightness of God’s glory—1:3. 


54 


OvuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


(3) Express image of God’s person—1:3. 
(4) Laid foundation of world—1:i0. | 
(5) Maker of worlds—1:2. 
(6) Heavens, work of His hands—1:10. 
(7) Builder of all things—3:4. 

(8) Upholding all things—1:3. 

(9) Glorified not Himself—5:5. 


(10) Called of God—5:10. 
2. On earth: 


(1) A little lower than the angels—2:7. 

(2) Took part of flesh and blood—2:14. 

(3) Seed of Abraham—2:16. 

(4) Loved righteousness and hated iniquity 


(5) Faithful to Him who appointed—3:2. 
(6) Offered up prayers with crying and tears 
—5:7 


(7) Perfect through suffering—2 :10. 
(8) Holy, harmless, undefiled—7 :26. 
(9) Passed into heavens—4:14._ - 


II. As related to the present: 


1. In relationship with God: 


(1) Better than the angels—1 :4. 

(2) Obtained a more excellent name—1 :4. 

(3) Worthy more glory than Moses—3:3. 

(4) Anointed with oil above His fellows— 
1:9 


(5) A Son over His own house—3:°6. 

(6) A Priest forever—S :6. 

(7) An unchangeable priesthood—7 :24. 

(8) Made after power of an endless life— 


(9) Perfected for evermore—/ :28, R. V. 


(10) Crowned with glory and honor—2:7. 
(11) Heir of all things—1 :2. 
(12) For whom are all things—2:10. 


THE GODHEAD 55 


2. In relationship with men: 
(1) Forerunner is entered—6:19, 20. 
(2) Apostle and High Priest of our confes- 
sion—3 :1. 
ates inn and faithful High Priest— 
2ok 


(4) Mediator of a better covenant—8 :6. 

(5) Surety of a better testament—7 :22. 

(6) Author of eternal salvation—5 :9. 

(7) Captain of their salvation—2 :10. 

(8) ee with feeling of our infirmities 
roy 


III. As related to the future: 

. Thou remainest—1 :11. 

. Thy years shall not fail—1 :12. 

. Thy throne, O God, is forever—1:8. 

. An unchangeable priesthood—7 :24. 

. A Priest forever—5 :6. 

. Thou shalt fold them up—1 :12. 

. A scepter of righteousness is the scepter of thy 
kingdom—1 ‘8. 

. High Priest of good things to come—9:11. 


THE PRIESTLY OFFERING OF CHRIST 


I. The time: 
1. In due time—Rom. 5:6. 
2. In the fulness of time—Gal. 4:4, 5. 
3. In the end of the ages—Heb. 9 26, EAS 


II. The place: 
1. At Jerusalem—Luke 9:51; 13 :33-35; Rev. 11:8. 
2. Without the gate—Heb. 13:11, 12. ? 
3. Upon the cross—John 19:17, 18; Phil. 2:7, 8; 
Col. 1:20; Heb. 13:10, 12. 


TII. The manner: 
1. Willingly—Heb. 10:5-10; John 10:17, 18. 
2. Substitutionally—Heb. 9:24, 26-28; 1 Pet. 3:18. 


N QAWRWD 


56 . OutTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


3. Without spot—Heb. 9:14; 1 Pet. 1:19. 

4, With blood—Heb. 9:11, 12; 13:12; Rev. 1:5. 

5. By the eternal Spirit—Heb. 9:14. 

6. Acceptably—Heb. 8:1-4, 12; 10:12; Phil. 
2 :8-11. 

7. Finally—John 19:30; Heb. 7:27; 9:25, 26. | 


IV. The result: 


1. Sin put away—Heb. 9:26. 

2. Sins forgiven—Heb. 10:17. 

3. We are sanctified—Heb. 10:10; 13:12. 

4. We are perfected—Heb. 10:14; 13:20, 21. 

5. We are glorified—Heb. 2:9, 10; Rom. 8:29, 30; 
2. Cor) 32182 hessn 10. 


THE PRIESTLY INTERCESSION OF CHRIST 


I, The place: 


1. The Father’s throne in heaven—Heb. 9:1-8, 11, 
12, 24; Rom. 8:34. 


II. For whom: 


iB carseat only—Heb. 9:24; 7:24, 25; John 
Leg: 


III. The basis of the plea: 


1. The blood—Heb. 9:12. 
2. The finished work—John 17 :1-8. 


IV. The plea: 
1. For grace and glory—John 17 :9-26. 


V. The special purposes of the plea: 


. To justify—Rom. 4:25. 

. To give and maintain life—Rom. 5:10; Heb. 
9:24; Rom. 8:34; 1 John 2:1; Heb. 7:24, 25. 

. To give cleansing—1 John 2:1, with 1 John 1:9, 

. To give grace and help—Heb. 4:15, 16. ; 

. To answer prayer—John 16:23-26. 

. To secure victory—Heb. 2:17, 18. 


tht) = 


Auth we 


THE GODHEAD 57 


THE PRIESTLY KINGSHIP OF CHRIST 
I. Christ chosen of God to be a King: 


l. 
Zn 
3. 


4. 
5: 


Appointed after the order of Melchisedec, who 
was both priest and king—Psa. 110:4; Heb. 
7:12-17; Gen. 14:18. 

Born a King—Matt. 2:1, 2, 11. 

Claimed to be a King—Matt. 27:11; Mark 
Lal y2; 

Died a King—Matt. 27 :27-37. 

To be enthroned as King—Luke 1:32, 33; Rev. 
AnD SOR Reo IN A 


II. Christ has been promised a kingdom: 


on he 


. On earth—Dan. 2:44, 45. 

. Over the earth—dZech. 14:9, 

. On throne of David—Luke 1:31-33. 

. At Jerusalem—Zech. 14:1-4, 8, 9, 16; Jer. 3:17; 


Tsa924225, 


. After the second coming—Luke 19:12; Rev. 


PO bel Oe ZO Lae O, 


III. Christ will reign gloriously: 


NTO’ an - Wh) 


. Over the Jews—Luke 1:32, 35. 
. Over the nations—Zech. 14 9; Psa. 72 :8-11. 
. In righteousness—Isa. 32:1; Heb. 1:8; Isa. 


. 
? 


_In judgment—Psa. 2:9; 72:4, 11-14; Isa. 
3431-8. 
. Unto peace—Isa. 2:1-4; 9:6, 7; Zech. 9:9, 10; 


Mic. 4:1-4. 


. Unto universal prosperity—Isa. 34:8; 35:1-10. 
. Throughout the millennium—Rev. 20:4, 6 


THE KINGLY REIGN OF CHRIST 


I. The promise: 


1. 


A king shall reign—Isa. 32:1. 


58 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 





IJ. The particulars: 
1. On the earth—Jer. 23:5, 6. 
2. Related to the Jews—Jer. 23:5-8; Mic. 4:6, 7; 
Luke 1 :31-33. 
. Over the nations—Psa. 96:10-13, R. V. 
. Over the whole earth—Isa. 54:5; Zech. 1 :9. 
. In righteousness—Isa. 32:1. 
. In glory—Isa. 24:23; Matt. 25 31. 
. Until His enemies are put down—1 Cor. 15:25. 


NI ON U7 Go 


Ill. Reign still future: 
1. Thy kingdom come—Matt. 6:10. 
2. Then know that the kingdom is nigh—Luke 
ZACSE 
3. Went to receive a kingdom and return—Luke 
19:11-15. 


IV. Begins at appearing: 
1. He cometh—1 Chron. 16:31- 33; Psa. 96:13. 
2. Kingdoms have become kingdoms of Christ— 
Rev. 11:15-17. 
3. The Lord reigneth—Rev. 19:6. 
4. At beginning of millennium—Rev. 20:4. 
5. When Christ returns—Luke 19:15. 


V. Lasts through millennium: 


1. For thousand years—Rev. 20:4, 6. 
2. The kingdom delivered to Father—1 Cor. 15:24. 


THE RESURRECTION APPEARINGS OF 
CHRIST 

I. He appeared to: 

. Mary Magdalene—John 20:1-17. 

. Other women—Matt. 28:8, 9, R. V. 

. Simon—Luke 24:34; 1 Cor. 15:5. 

. Two disciples—Luke 24 :13-32. 

. Ten apostles—John 20:19-23. 

. Eleven apostles—Luke 24 :33-36; John 20:26-29. 


Nw & WhO 


Tue GODHEAD 59 


7. Seven apostles, or five apostles and two disciples 
——John 21:1-4. 

8. Eleven apostles and five hundred disciples— 
Mattress 7-10) 1661 Gor. 15:6, 

9. James the less—1 Cor. 15:7. 

10. Eleven apostles—Luke 24:50; Acts 1:6-12. 


THE THREE, APPEARINGS OF CHRIST 


I. The past (the sacrifice) : 

1. “Hath he appeared’”—Heb. 9:26. 
(1) In fulness of time—Gal. 4:4, 5. 
(2) Upon the earth—Heb. 2:16. 
(3) At the cross—Heb. 2:14. 
(4) To put away sin—Heb. 9:26. 
(5) A final sacrifice—Heb. 10:11, 12. 
(6) Complete forgiveness—Heb. 10:15-17. 


II. The present (the intercession) : 

1. “Now, to appear’—Heb. 9:24. 
(1) Now and ever—Heb. 7:25. 
(2) In heaven—Heb. 9:24. 
(3) In presence of God—Heb. 9:24. 
(4) For justification—Rom. 4:25. 
(5) For cleansing—1 John 2:1. 
(6) For eternal redemption—Heb. 9:12. 


Ill. The future (the coming) : 
1. “Shall He appear”—Heb. 9:28. 
(1) In the air first—1 Thess. 4:16, 17. 
(2) After, upon earth—Rev. 1:7. 
(3) Not for a sin offering—Heb. 9:25, 26, 28. 
(4) For salvation of body—Heb. 9:28; Phil. 
3220, 02 lok] Olteoae, 


THE PERSONALITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT 


I. That He is a divine person is proven by what He 
does: 
1. He made the world—Gen. 1:2. 
2. He creates life—Job 33:4. 


OuTLINE BrBLe STUDIES 


. He speaks—Acts 1:16; 1 Pet. Lei 12; 2 Pet. 
bel: | 
. He testifies of and glorifies Christ—John 15:26; 


16:14. 


. He strives with sinners—Gen. 6:3. 

. He reproves—John 16:8. 

. He teaches—John 14:26; 1 Cor. 12:3. 

. He comforts—Acts 9:31. 

. He helps in prayer—Rom. 8 :26. 

. He guides—John 16:13. 

. He sanctifies—Rom. 15:16; 1 Cor. 6:11. . 

. He works according to His will—1 Cor. 12:11. 


II, That He is a divine personality is proven by what | 


NOSE OLN Fe 


man can do to Him: 


They can tempt Him—Acts 5:9. 

They can lie to Him—Acts 5:3. 

They can vex Him—lIsa. 63:10. 

They can grieve Him—Eph. 4:30. 
They can resist Him—Acts 7:51. 
They can quench Him—1 Thess. 5:19. 


THE NAMES OF THE SPIRIT 


I. The names which describe the relationship of the 


Spirit: 
1. My Spirit—Gen. 6:3. 
2. His Spirit—1 John 4:13. 
3. The Spirit of God—Gen. 1:2; 1 John 4:2. 
4. The Spirit of the Lord—Judges 3:10. 
5. The Spirit of the Lord God—lIsa. 61:1. 
6. The Spirit of the living God—2 Cor. 3:3. 
7. The Spirit of your Father—Matt. 10:20. 
8. The Spirit of His Son—Gal. 4:6. 
9. The Spirit of Christ—Rom. 8:9. 


10. 


The Spirit of Jesus Christ—Phil. 1:19. 


II. The names which describe the character of the Spirit: 


1 
Ze 


The eternal Spirit—Heb. 9:14. 
The holy Spirit—Psa. 51:11. 


THE GODHEAD 61 


3. The holy Spirit of promise—Eph. 1:13. 

4. The holy Spirit of God—Eph. 4:30. 

5. The free Spirit—Psa. 51:12. 

6. Thy good Spirit—Neh. 9:20. 

7. The Spirit of grace—Heb. 10:29. 

8. The Spirit of truth—John 14:17; 16:13. 

9. The Spirit of life—Rom. 8:2. 

10. The Spirit of glory and of God—1 Pet. 4:14. 
11. The Lord the Spirit—2 Cor. 3:18, R. V. 


III. The name which describes the office work of the 
Spirit: 
1. The Comforter (Greek, Paraclete; he who 
is called alongside of )}—John 14:16. 


EMBLEMS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT 


I, The Spirit’s nature and office are set forth by the 
following emblems : 

. Oil—1 Sam. 16:13; Zech. 4:1-6. 

. Water—John 3:5; 7:38, 39. 

. Fire—Matt. 3:11; Acts 2:3. 

. Wind—John 3:8; Acts 2:2, 4. 

. Dove—Matt. 3:16. 

. Cloven tongues—Acts 2:1-4. 

. Seal—Eph. 1:13; 4:30. 


SION on B Go DN) 


THE PROMISE O.° THE SPIRIT 


I. The promise of the ages: 


1. Made by the Father to the Son—Acts 1:45; 2:33. 
2. Made by Christ to the church—Luke 24 :49. 


II. The promise fulfilled: 


1. To Christ at Jordan—Matt. 3:16, 17. 

2.) .0;church: 
(1) To Jews—Luke 24:49; Acts 2 :1-4, 38, 39. 
(2) To Gentiles—Acts 10:44, 45; Gal. 3:14. 


62 OvuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


III. The process of the fulfillment: 
1. The going away of Christ—John 16:7. - 
2. The intercession of Christ—John 14:16, 17.. 
3. The receiving of the right to give the Spirit— 
John 15:26; Acts 2:33. 
4. The shedding forth—Acts 2:33. 


IV. What was the promise: 
1. Not simply the gift of the Spirit ; he was eternal 
—Heb. 9:14 
2. It was the promise of the Spirit of the 
resurrected, ascended and glorified Christ: 
(1) The Spirit raised up Christ—Rom. 8:11. 
(2) The Spirit came from the resurrected 
and ascended Christ—Acts. 2:33. 
(3) The Spirit who ministers to us is the 
Spirit of the glorified Christ—Phil. 
19. 


Ls 
(4) The Spirit testifies of the glorified Christ 
—John 15:26. 


THE GIFT OF THE SPIRIT 


Pre-Pentecostal 


I. The persons spoken of as receiving the gift of the 
Spirit: 
1. Joseph—Gen. 41 :38-40. 
2. Bezaleel—Exod. 35:30, 31. 
3. Moses—Num. 11:16, 17. 
4. Balaam—Num. 24:2. 
5. Joshua—Num. 27 :18-21. 
6. Othniel—Judges 3:10. 
7. Gideon—Judges 6:34. 
8. Jephthah—Judges 11:29. 
9, Samson—Judges 13:25. 
10. Saul—1 Sam. 10:6. 
11. David—1 Sam. 16:13. 
12. Elijah—2 Kings 2:9, 


THE GODHEAD 63 


13. Elisha—2 Kings 2:15. 

14. Amasai—1 Chron. 12:18. 

15. Azariah—2 Chron. 15:1. 

16. Zechariah—2 Chron. 24:20. 

17. Daniel—Dan. 4:8, 9. 

18. Ezekiel—Ezek. 11:5. 

19. Micah—Mic. 3:8. 

20. John Baptist—Luke 1:15-17. 

21. Mary—Luke 1:35. 

22. Elisabeth—Luke 1:41. 

23. Zacharias—Luke 1:67. 

24. Simeon—Luke 2 :25-27. 

25. Jesus—Matt. 3:16. 

26. Jewish workmen—Exod. 28:3. 
27. Jewish elders—Num. 11:16, 17, 25, 26. 
28. Saul’s messengers—1 Sam. 19:20. 


II. The conditions variously fulfilled preceding the gift 
of the Spirit: 
1. Abhorrence of sin: 
(1) Daniel—Dan. 1:5-8. 
2. Faith in God: 
(1) Joshua—Joshua 6:6-8. 
(2) Gideon—Judges 6:13, 14. 
(3) Elijah—1 Kings 18:37, 38. 
(4) Amasai—1 Chron. 12:18. 
3. Subjection before God: 
(1) Balaam—Num. 22 :36-38 ; 23:7, 8, 12, 20. 
4. Obedience to God: 
(1) Moses—Exod. 7:6. 
(2) Gideon—Judges 6:27. 
5. Consecration of all to God: 
(1) Samson—Judges 13:3-7. 
(2) John Baptist—Luke 1 :13-15. 
6. Loyalty to God: 
(1) Moses—Heb. 11 :24-27. 
(2) Gideon—Judges 6:12-14. 
(3) Elijah—1 Kings 18:21, 22. 
(4) Micah—Mic. 3:7, 8. 


64 


OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


III, The manner in which the Spirit came: 


1. 


10. A 


Came upon: 

(1) Othniel—Judges 3 10. 
(2) Gideon—Judges 6:34. 
(3) Jephthah—Judges 11:29. 
(4) Saul—1 Sam. 10:6. 

(5) David—1 Sam. 16:13. 
(6) Amasai—1 Chron. 12:18. 
(7) Azariah—2 Chron. 15:1. 
(8) Balaam—Num. 24:2. 
(9) Mary—Luke 1:35. 


. Fell, descended, or lighted upon: 


(1) Ezekiel—Ezek. 11:5. 
(2) Jesus—Matt. 3:16; Mark 1:10. 


. Put upon: 


(1) Elders—Num. 11:17. 


. Rested upon: 


(1) Elders—Num. 11:25. 
(2) Elisha—2 Kings 2:9, 15. 


. Clothed with, or upon: 


(1) Gideon—Judges 6:34. 
(2) Amasai—1 Chron. 12:18. 
(3) Zechariah—2 Chron. 24:20 (margin). 


. Moved: 


(1) Samson—Judges 13:25. 


. Came mightily upon: 


(1) Samson—Judges 14:6; 15:14. 


. In, or within: 


(1) Joseph—Gen. 41 :38-40. 
(2) Joshua—Num. 27 :18-21. 
(3) Elijah—2 Kings 2:9. 
(4) Daniel—Dan. 4:8, 9. 


. Filled with: 


(1) Bezaleel—Exod. 35 :30-35. 
(2) John Baptist—Luke 1:15-17. 
(3) Elisabeth—Luke 1:41. 

(4) Zacharias—Luke 1:67. 

(5) Jesus—John 3:34. 

bode upon: 

(1) Jesus—John 1:32. 


THE GODHEAD 65 


THE GIFT OF THE SPIRIT AT PENTECOST 
Key verses: Acts 2:1, 2 


I, What the gift was not: 
1. Not the manifestation of the Spirit for the first 
time—Gen. 1:2; 6:3; Exod. 28:3. 
2. Not the gift of a new Spirit—Heb. 9:14. 


Il. What the gift was: 
1. From a new source; the risen and glorified 
Christ—Acts 2:32, 33. 
2. For new purposes: 
(1) To witness to us of Christ, risen, glori- 
fied and coming—John 15:26; 16:13, 
14, R. V. 
(2) To give spirit of sonship—Gal. 4:6; 
Rom. 8:15. 
(3) To give guidance as sons—Rom. 8:14. 
(4) To give us divine love—Rom. 5:5. 
(5) To make possible spiritual service—Acts 
1 . 


(Cpe ays set faces toward the resurrection life 
—Rom. 8:22, 23 
(7) To give us, finally, resurrection bodies— 
Rom, 8:11; 1 Cor. 15 :42-44. 
THE OFFICE WORK OF THE SPIRIT 


Post-Pentecostal 
I. He convicts of sin—John 16:7-11. 


II. He regenerates—John 3:3, 5; Titus 3:5, 6. 
III. He seals—Eph. 1:13, 14, R. V.; 4:30. 


IV. He reveals God—John 15:26; 16:13, 14; 1 Cor. 
2:9-12; 1 John 2:20. 


V. He ministers spiritual gifts—Heb. 2:4; 1 Cor. 
12 :9-12. 


66 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


VI. He gives power: 
. For worship—1 Cor. 12:3; John 4:23, 24. 
. For prayer—Rom. 8:26, 27; 1 Cor tela; 
Jude 20. 
. For praise—1 Cor. 14:15, 16; Eph. 5:18, 19. 
. For right living—Gal. 5: 16, 17; Rom. 14: ys 
8 :2-4; Gal. 5:22, 23. 
. For service—Luke 24 a9 «: Acts: 233, 43 400s 
43d <2 iid; 
6. For suffering—John 14:16-18; 1 Thess. 1:6. 
VII. He develops life—Jude 19, 20; 2 Cor. 3:18, R. V. 
VIII. He pledges future redemption—2 Cor. 1:21, 22; 


IX. He gives at last the resurrection body—Rom. 8:11. 


THE MINISTRY OF THE SPIRIT 


I. The Spirit is given to secure: | 

. Life—Rom. 8:13; Gal. 5:25. 

. Perception of divine things—1 Cor. 2:10-12. 

. Heavenly mindedness—Rom., oe rapa a 

. Separation to God—2 Thess. 2:13; f \Petiuesz: 
. Fulfillment of God’s ena 8:3, 4 
margin. 

. Abounding strength—Eph. 3:16. 

. Multiplied graces—Gal. 5:22, 23. 

. Prevailing prayer—Rom. 8 :26, 27. 

Power in witnessing—Acts 1:8. 


wm BO Ne 


OONN NBWNE 


THE HOLY SPIRIT 
In the Gospel of John 
I. The names of the Spirit: 
. The Spirit—1 :32, 33; 3:5. 
. The Holy Spirit (or Ghost)—1:33; 7:39; 
14:26; 20:22. 
. The Spirit of truth—14:17; 15:26; 16:13. . 
. The Comforter (or Paraclete)—14:16, 26; 
15°26°¢16345 


> Ww N) 


Tue GopHEAD 67 


II. The office work of the Spirit: 
1. The Spirit as related to Christ: 
(1) The anointing and sealing of Christ— 
Vidz: 
(2) The gift not by measure—3 :34. 


2. The Spirit as related to the saints before Pente- 
cost: 
(1) The condition of the new birth and of 
entrance into the kingdom—3:5. 
(2) Spirit to dwell with and in believers— 
14:17. 


3. The Spirit as related to the saints at Pentecost: 
(1) The gift of the Father: 
(a) Proceedeth from the Father— 
ieee 
(b) Father sent in name of Christ— 


(c) In answer to prayer of Christ— 
14:16. 


(2) The gift of Christ: 
(a) Christ was baptized with the Holy 
Spirit that He might baptize the 
church—l1 :33. 
(b) I will send him unto you—16:7. 
(c) Receive ye the Holy Ghost— 
20 22; 
(3) The gift of the glorified Christ: 


(a) Spirit not given so long as Christ 
was not glorified—7 :39. 

(b) Expedient that Christ should go, 
else benefit could not come— 


1637; 
(c) If I depart, I will send Him unto 
you—16:7. 


(4) The Spirit as related to the saints subse- 
quent to Pentecost: 


68 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


(a) He was to make distinction be- 
tween world and church: 
1. Whom the world can not re- 
ceive, see or know—14:17. 
(b) He was to abide: 
1. To be in disciples—14:17. 
- 2. To abide with disciples for- 


ever—14:16. 
(c) He was to be what Christ had 
been: 


1. He will give you another 
Comforter—14:16. 
(d) He was to be the Teacher: 
1. He shall teach and recall— 


14:26. 

2. He will guide you into all 
truth—16:13. 

3. He will testify of me— 
15 :26 : 


4. He will not speak of Him- 
self; what he hears— 
16:13. 

5. He shall glorify me; receive 
ot mine and shew—16:14, 
1 


6. Shew you things to come— 


(e) He was to be the witness through 
the church: 

1. He will reprove the world of 
sin, righteousness and 
judgment—16:8-11. 

(f) He was to be the source of all 
power and blessing: 

1. Rivers of water—7 :38, 39. 


III The laws of God as related to the Spirit: 
1. The Spirit is sovereign—3 :8. 
2. That which is born of Spirit is spirit—3:6. 


Tur GODHEAD 69 


3. Must be born of Spirit to enter kingdom—3:5. 
4. God must be worshiped in spirit—4 :23, 24. 
5. The words of Christ alone quickeneth—6 :63. 


IV. The condition of receiving the Spirit: 
1. They that believe—7 :39. 


THE BAPTISM AND FILLING OF THE SPIRIT 


The baptism of the Spirit, from the standpoint of the 
Scripture record, is only connected with the events which 
center in and circle around Pentecost. Subsequent to the 
book of the Acts, whenever Spirit-baptism is referred to, 
the verb of the passage is in the past tense, its view being 
backward to Pentecost. The baptism of the Spirit, there- 
fore, is a historically fulfilled event and is not to be re- 
peated in this dispensation. 

The present experience for Christians is, retrospectively, 
the baptism of the Spirit as accomplished at Pentecost in 
behalf of all believers, and, presently and prospectively, 
the filling, this last being made possible for the individual 
by the original pentecostal baptism. 

As to the filling of the Spirit, it may take place again 
and again, according to the need and in proportion to the 
demand. The filling, however, does not mean that we get 
more of God, but rather, that He gets more of us. Our 
part in the matter is a surrender, a first acceptance and a 
continued appropriation. His part is continued possession 
and constant utilization. 


I. Before, at and immediately after Pentecost, the ex- 
perience was that of baptism and filling: 
1. Various portions: 
(1) Christ—Matt. 3:16, 17; Acts 10:38. 
(2) Jews—Acts 2:2-4, 17, 18. 
(3) Samaritans—Acts 8 :14-17. 
(4) Gentiles—Acts 10:44, 45. 
II. Subsequent to the above events, the experience was 
that of filling: 
1. “Baptism” never spoken of subsequent to Pente- 
costal events; the last mention—Acts 19:6. 


70 OUTLINE BisLe STUDIES 


2. “Baptism” always taken for granted of all 
Christians subsequent to Pentecostal events— 
1 Cor. 12:13; 1 John 2:27. 
3. Scriptural term subsequent to Pentecostal 
events, that of filling: 
(1) Filled—Acts 2:4; 4:31; 9:17; 13:9, 52. 
(2) Be filled—Eph. 5:18. 


THE PURPOSE OF THE GIFT OF THE SPIRIT 


I. Fourfold (four S’s): 
1. Sonship: 
(1) Under the law, children—Gal. 4:1-3. 
(2) Under grace, sons—Gal. 4:4-7. 
(3) Through Spirit—1 Cor. 12:12, 13. 
(4) Result, Abba, Father—Gal. 4:6; Rom. 
8:15. 
2. Service: 
(1) Spirit needful—Acts 1 8. 
(2); Therefore starry until”—Luke 24:49, 
(3) The gift made for service—Acts 2:1-4. 
(4) Result, spiritual temple with spiritual 
service—l Pet. 2:5, 9. 
3. Suffering: 
(1) The law of God for all sons: 
(a) Christ—Heb. 5:8, 9; 2:10. 
(b) Christians—Rom. 8:14-17. 
(2) The gift of the Spirit for this purpose— 
ded esl avd Fae MSD Be OP. 
4. Salvation (complete, including body) : 
(1) Three aspects: 
(a) Past—Titus 3:5. 
(b) Present—Phil. 2:12, 13. 
(c) Future—Heb. 9:28. 
(2) The future, as others, through Spirit: 
(a) Spirit, now the pledge—Eph. 
1:13, 14. 
(b) eet at last to quicken—Rom. 


THE GODHEAD 71 


THE FILLING OF THE SPIRIT 


I. How not to be filled: 
1. Do not say, “Come Holy Spirit”: 
(1) Pentecost past—Acts 2:1, 2; John 14:16, 
17. 


2. Do not think a tarrying must take place: 
(1) This already accomplished—Luke 24:49, 
BZ s se Nets beta [2 72. 
3. Do not seek for “power”: 
(1) Seek for God, the source of power— 
Acts S217-19 "2 haat8. Ra Vv. 
4. Do not pray for “help”: 
(1) God does all; we can do nothing—Acts 
13e2, <4, 
5. Do not seek to make exchanges with God for 
Spirit : 
(1) Spirit like salvation, a free gift—Acts 
8 :18-20; 2:38. 
6. Do not dictate terms as to how Spirit will use: 
(1) Spirit is sovereign, and will use as He 
pleases—Acts 2:4; 1 Cor. 12:4-11. 
7. Do not beseech God for Spirit as if He were 
loath to give: 
(1) He longs to fill—Acts 2:1-3; 4:31; 
10:44, with 11:15. 


II. How to be filled (four A’s): 
1. Acknowledge: 
(1) Confession of all sins—Matt. 5:23-26; 
1 John 1:9; James 5:16. 
Ze SK : 


(1) Importunately and confidentially—Luke 


3. Accept: 
(1) By faith in God’s Word-—Gal. 3 :2-4, 13, 
14; Acts 2:38, 39. 
4. Act: 


(1) Step out upon the promises: 
(a) After the filling, action—Acts 
3:1-6. 


72 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


THE NEED OF BEING FILLED WITH 
THE SPIRIT 
I. The need of all time: 

1. Old Testament saints: 
(1) Joseph—Gen. 41 :38-40. 
(2) Bezaleel—Exod. 31:2-5. 

2. New Testament saints: 
(1) Apostles—Luke 24:49; Acts 2:4-13. 
(2) Disciples—Acts 4:31. 
(3) Deacons—Acts 6:1-5. 
(4) Peter—Mark 14:71, 72; Acts 4:8-10. 
(5) Paul—Acts 9:8, 9; 9:17-22. 

II. The ideal experience: 

1. Saved and filled at once: 
(1) Jews—Acts 2 :37-39. 
(2) Gentiles—Acts 10:43, 44. 

Ill. The frequent experience: 

1. Saved but not filled: 
(1) Like the Ephesians—Acts 19:1, 2. 

2. Life, but not life abundant—John 10:10. 
(1) All Christians live, but many do not walk 

in the Spirit—Gal. 5:25. 

(2) All Christians begin in the Spirit, but 


many try to perfect themselves in the 
flesh—Gal. 3:2- 


(3) All Christians are born of the Spirit; but 
the service of many is carnal—l Cor. 


3:1-3, 11-13. 
WRONG RELATIONSHIPS WITH THE SPIRIT 


I. He may be resisted: 


1. “Ye stiffnecked . . ye do always resist” 
ee oppose ) “the Tale Ghost”—Acts 


If. 


Ln AG 


LT. 


IV. 


VI. 


Tue GoDHEAD 73 


He may be grieved: 
1. “Grieve” (Greek, make sad, distress, as a per- 
son) “not the Holy Spirit of God’—Eph. 
4 :30. 


He may be quenched: 
1. “Quench” (Greek, extinguish, as a flame) “not 
the Spirit”—1 Thess. 5:19. 


THE RESULTS OF THE FILLING OF 
THE SPIRIT 


. The Word illuminated: 


1. Spirit wrote the truth—2 Tim. 3:16; 2 Pet. 
P2032). 

2. Spirit promised to reveal truth—Jchn 14:26. 

3. Spirit reveals the truth—1 Cor. 2:9-16. 


. Heart-needs revealed: 


1. Spirit convicts of sin—John 16:7-9, 


Christ made known: 
1. Spirit testifies from Christ—John 16:13, R. V. 
2. Spirit testifies of Christ—John 15:26. 
3. Spirit glorifies Christ—John 16:14. 


Service empowered: 
1. Spirit coming upon—power—Acts 1:8. 
2. Spirit-rivers of water—John 7 :37-39. 
3. Spirit-diversities of gifts—1 Cor. 12:4, 7-11. 


. Life beautified : 


1. Spirit subdues flesh—Gal. 5:16, 17. 

2. Spirit gives divine graces—Gal. 5:22, 23. 
Life glorified: | 

1. Spirit, from glory to glory—2 Cor. 3:17, 18. 





PART III 
GOOD AND WICKED ANGELS 


Angels are spirits in bodily form. There are those 
which are good and those which are evil. 

In the Old Testament times Christ frequently mani- 
fested Himself in angelic form. He might have continued 
to do this in New Testament times, so far as example 
and teaching are concerned, but could not in view of the 
substitutional death which He was to accomplish on Cal- | 
vary’s cross, this necessitating a body of flesh and blood 
like that of sinful and guilty man. 

The good angels are under the headship of Christ and 
are His servants, their particular ministry being in behalf 
of the saints on earth in respect to their physical welfare. 
The evil angels are under the headship of Satan and are 
his servants, their particular ministry being to assault, 
damage and destroy the saints in respect to both their 
physical and spiritual welfare. Many of these evil angels 
have their habitat with Satan in the heavenlies. Others 
are held in captivity in Tartarus, in the under-world, 
where they wait for the judgment of the great day. 


THE OLD TESTAMENT THEOPHANIES 


I. The appearings of Christ in angelic form: 
1. Adam—Gen. 3:8-19. 
2. Cain—Gen. 4:4-7. 
3. Abram—Gen. 12:7; 17:1-22; 18:1-33. 
4. Hagar—Gen. 16:7-12. 
5. Lot—Gen. 19:1-25. 
6. Jacob—Gen. 28 :10-19; 32 :24-30; 35 :9-13. 
7; Moses——_Bxodeo 21-22 531-17; 
8. Balaam—Num. 22 :22-35. 
9. Joshua—Joshua 5:13-15. 
10. Israel—Judges 2:1-5. 
11. Gideon—Judges 6:11-24. 
12. Manoah and wife—Judges 13:1-23. 
13. Elijah—1 Kings 19:4-7. 
14. Isaiah—Isa. 6:1-5. 
15. Ezekiel—Ezek. 1 :26-28. 
16. Daniel—Dan. 6:18-23; 10:5-21. 
17. Joshua (high priest)—Zech. 3:1-10. 


ANGELS: UNFALLEN 


I, Created beings: 
1. Not to be worshiped—Psa. 104:4; Col. 2:18; 
Rev. 19:10; 22:8, 9. 
2. Worshipers—Heb. 1:6; Rev. 5:11, 12. 


II. Heavenly : 

1. Heaven their place of abode—Matt. 16:27; 
18:10; Mark 8:38; Luke 9:26; 15:10; 2 
fEliecs ele /eaurlepm ic wcesniev. Losiee lo. al: 
Loze2Oe 1; 

III. Superhuman: 

1. Unique in position—Psa. 8:5; Mark 12:25; 

ene -Os7 > 2bet cello wey, tos. 
77 


78 


IV. 


VII. 


VIIl. 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


God’s messengers: 
1. Wait on God—2 Chron. 18:18; Psa. 103:20, - 
21; Luke 1:19. 
z. Executors. of God’s will—2 Sam. 24: 16: 1 
Chroma2 cls ohGen2/ isan 6. e. Dati 
8 :16-19; 9-20-23: 10-12-21; 12:1; Matt. 
24:31: Mark 13:27; Luke 1:18, 197 Rev. 
71-3928 2.265 LO to Laslett hee 
1Seb320c1. 


. Interested in human affairs: 


1. We a spectacle to them (Greek, theater) ial 
Cor. 4:9 


. Guardians of little children: 


1. In heaven for them—Matt. 18:10. 


Ministering spirits: | 
1; To: Ghrist—Psa: 9lelly 12+ 2 Matta aaa 
26:53; Luke 22:43. 
2. To the saints—Gen. 19:12-17;. 1 Kings 
19:5-7; Psa. 104:4; Matt. 18:10; Luke 
15:10; Acts 8:26; Heb; :1,:13, 14. 


Service toward physical well-being: 
1. Of Christ—Matt. 4:11; 26:53; Luke 22:43; 
John 20:12. 
2. Of saints—Gen. 19:12-17; 1 Kings 19:5-7; 
Luke 16:22; Acts 12:1-10; Rev. 7:1-4. 


ANGELS: FALLEN 


I. Their head: 


1. Satan—Matt. 25:41; Rev. 12:7. 


II. In two places: 


1. Some in heaven—Eph. 3:10; 6:12; Rev. 12:7.. 
2. Some in under world (Greek, Tartarus)—2 Pet. 
2:4; Jude 6, 


Goop AND WICKED ANGELS 79 


III. Powerful: 
1. Old Testament times—Zech. 3:1. 
2. New Testament times—Matt. 4:1; Mark 1:12, 
Seren Ole 201 inte -20, 


IV. Control wicked: 
1. Old Testament times—Gen. 3:1-5; 1 Kings 
wecelee 2 Crtron. 153207217 
2. New Testament times—1 Tim. 1:20; 1 Cor. 
5 :2-5., 


V. Defeated: 
1. By God and Christ—Gen. 3:14; Matt. 4:11; 
Mark 1:12, 13; Luke 4:1-13; 10:18; John 
12:31; 16:11; Rom. 16:20; Rev. 12:7-10; 
ZU 1-3; 


VI. Doomed: 
1. Lake of fire—Matt. 25:41; Rev. 20:10. 


SATAN 


I. Created an angel of light: 
1. “Perfect in beauty”—Ezek. 28 :12-15. 


Il. His fall: 
1. “I will’—Isa. 14:12-14. 


III. His names: 

1. Lucifer (Hebrew, bright, morning star)—Isa. 
14:12. 

2. Serpent (Hebrew, a hisser)—Gen. 3:1, 2, 4, 
pote evel? 9° 1415312022. 

3. Satan (Hebrew, opponent; Greek, accuser)—1 
Chron. 21:1; Matt. 4:10. 

4. Devil (Greek, a traducer, slanderer )—Matt. 
4:1; Rev. 20:10. 

5. Beelzebub (Chaldean, fly or dung-god)—Matt. 
10:25. 


80 
6 
Ls 
8 
9 
10 
IV. His 
1 
2 
3 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


. Prince (Greek, a first chief)—John 14:30; 


163115: Ephns2 22. 
God of ARE world—Z2 Cor. 4:4. 


. Abaddon (Hebrew, a destroying aneel anes 


oh BE 


. Apollyon (Greek, destroyer)—Rev. 9:11. 
. Great dragon (Greek, a fabulous serpent, a 


fascinator )—Rev. 12:3-17. 


is position: 

. Throne—in air—Eph. 2:2. 

. Rules there—Eph. 6:12; Rev. 12:7. 

. Dominion over earth—Matt. 4:8, 9; 2 Cor. 4:4; 


1 Pet. 5:8. 


V. His activities: 


. A liar and murderer—John 8:44. 

. A deceiver—2 Cor. 11:14, 15; Rev. 12:9. 

. An afflicter—Job 1:12-19; Luke 13:16; Rev. 
2210 


. An accuser—Job 1:6-11; 2:1-6; Rev. 12:10. 
. A tempter—1l Chron. 21:1; Matt. 4:1, 11; Mark 


Pil 213s iakei4 pee 31s 


. A blinder—2 Cor. 4:4. 
. A devourer—1 Pet. 5:8. 


is future doom: 
. To be cast out of heaven—Luke 10:18; John 


12:31. Rev. 1227-11; 


. To be chained for thousand years—Rev. 20:1-3. 
a 


To be put in lake of fire—Rev, 20:7-10. 


PART IV 
MAN 


God made Adam in His own image, gave him dominion 
over the earth and all things in it, and bade him be fruit- 
ful and multiply. Thus, He made man, under Himself, 
the sinless lord of creation, and purposed to people the 
earth with persons who would bear His likeness and serve 
Him in sinlessness and fruitfulness of life. 

In spite of the divine purpose, Adam, for the time 
being, defeated God’s plan, dethroning, by sin, himself 
and the whole human race. But where sin abounded,. 
grace did much more abound, God bringing to light a new 
plan, which was larger, more far-reaching and more glori- 
ous in its purpose. In place of the first man Adam, He 
brought forth the last Adam; in place of the first Eve, He 
produced, by redemption, the church, which is Christ’s 
body and bride; and in place of the first heavens and 
earth, He is fashioning, or will yet fashion, a new heaven 
and a new earth. 

It was for the perfecting of this new plan that God 
gave Christ, and that He came, died and rose again; 
and it is for the fulfilling of the same that the Holy Spirit 
is now calling to Christ those who are appointed unto 
salvation. Nor will the Triune God have done with His 
working until He has accomplished His design and 
brought all of His purposes in Christ to pass. 


frevek feed 
Noe 


eck 


THE NATURAL MAN 


. Born evil—Job 25:4; Psa. 51:5; John 3:6. 
. Hard of heart—Jer. 5:3-7; 7:23, 24. 
. Deceitful—Jer. 17:9. 


Mind, enmity against God—Rom. 8:7. 
Opposed to law of God—Rom. 3:20; Jas. 2:10, 
ik: 


. Loves sin—John 3:19. 

. Filled with evil—Mark 7:21-23; Rom. 1:28-31. 
. Unalterable in character—Prov. 20:9; John 3:6. 
. Guilty—Rom. 5:12. 

. Already lost—John 3:18. 

. Defiant to the end—Rom. 1:32; Rev. 9:20, 21. 
. Put into lake of fire—Rev. 20:11-15; 21:8. 


THE FLESH 


I. Flesh inseparably united with sin: 


NON on & Go DO 


. That born of the flesh is flesh—John 3:6. 

. Flesh minds things of flesh—Rom. 8:5. 

. In flesh dwelleth no good thing—Rom. 7:18, 19. 
. Flesh profiteth nothing—John 6:63. 

. Lust of flesh not of God—1 John 2:16. 

. Flesh opposed to Spirit—Gal. 5:17. 

. Works of flesh—Gal. 5 :19-21. 


lI. Flesh forever condemned: 


Nin Whe 


. No flesh shall glory before God—1 Cor. 1:29. 
. Those in flesh cannot please God—Rom. 8:8. 
. If we live after the flesh we shall die—Rom. 


8:13; 


. Those in flesh are children of wrath—Eph. 2:3. 
. Those cursed who trust in flesh—Jer. 17:5. 
. God condemned sin in the flesh—Rom. 8:3. 


83 


84 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


III. God has power over all flesh: 
1. Christ given power over all flesh—John tfe2 


IV. God’s power exerted to save from sin of flesh: 
1. Law given to prove weakness of flesh—Gal. 
2:16; Rom 3:20 7et3 
2. Christ sent to manifest power of God over flesh 
—John 1:14; 1 Tim. 3:16; Rom. 8:3; 1 Pet. 
Jr1G: 
V. The Christian’s condition while in the flesh: 


1. Who hath suffered with Christ hath ceased from 
sin (justified)—1 Pet. 4:1, 2. 

Judged in flesh, and alive in Spirit—1 Pet. 4:6. 

They that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh— 
Gal. 5:24. 

The flesh lusteth against the Spirit—Gal. 5:17. 

Not to be perfected by walking after flesh—Gal. 


Law fulfilled by walking not after flesh—Rom. 
8:4 


Fete eee es OS 


Lust of flesh not fulfilled by walking in Spirit— 
Galvoclo: 
VI. Exhortations to Christians because of the flesh: 
1. He that soweth to the flesh shall reap corruption 
—Gal. 6:8. 
2. Make no provision for the flesh—Rom. 13:14. 
De es not liberty as an occasion to the flesh—Gal. 
Als? 
4. Cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh 
—2 Cor. 7:1 
5. Hating even the garment spotted by the flesh— 
Jude 23. 


SPIRIT, SOUL AND BODY 
Key verse: 1 Thess. 5:23 


The order of the words given in the Scripture, namely, 
“spirit, soul and body,” is the order of importance, 
redemption and sanctification. 


Man 85 


I. Definitions, from a Scriptural standpoint: 


1. The body is that which man has in common with 
all created substances: 

(1) Bodies of wheat, ete—1 Cor. 15:35-38. 

(2) Bodies of sun, moon, etc.—1 Cor. 15:40. 

(3) Bodies of saints—Phil. 3:21. 

(4) Body of Christ—Matt. 26:12; Luke 
anaes es | 

2. The soul is that which man has in common with 
all animal life: 

(1) Contains animal life—Gen. 1:20; Job 
110 es Reveal 643° 216715; 

(2) Contains animal passions: 

(a) Good—Luke 2:35; Mark 14:34; 
John 12:27. 

(b) Bad—Luke 12:19; Rev. 18:14; 
Jas. 3:14-16. 

(c) As the seat of evil, the part toward 
which redemption and judgment 
are specially directed—Matt. 
11:29; Heb. 10:39; Ezek. 18:4; 
Matt. 10:28; Rom. 2:9. 

3. The spirit is that which makes man to differ 
from all known created beings: 

(1) Contains man’s life, as distinct from 
animal life—Gen. 2:7 (“‘living” in root 
suggests spirit); 1 Cor. 15:45; Luke 
Beove dseeecO: 

(2) Contains man’s intellect—1 Cor. 2:11. 

(3) Brings man into responsible relationship 
to God—John 4:24. 


II. Testimony of the Scripture concerning the several 
parts: 
1. The spirit (the natural spirit is referred to) : 
(1) Receives God’s wisdom—1 Cor. 2:14; 
14:2; Eph. 1:17; 4:23. 
(2) Receives God’s life—1 Pet. 4:6. 
(3) Through word of God—John 6:63. 


86 OuTLINE BrsLteE STUDIES 


(4) Spirit separated from soul—Heb. 4:12. 
(5) Indwelt by the Holy Spirit—Rom. 8:16. © 
(6) Spirit: becomes center of worship and 
service : 
(a) Worship—John 4:23, 24. 
(b) Prayer, song and blessing—1 Cor. 


14:15, 16. 
(c) Service—1 Pet. 3:4; Rom. 1:9; 
Philem. 25. 
Note: The spirit is redeemed and 
sanctified. | 


2. The soul (the word “flesh” is a corresponding 
term, it being the body as indwelt and in- 
fluenced by the soul) : 

(1) Natural man is soulical—l Cor. 2:14; 
15:44, 46; Jas. 3:15; Jude 18, 19; 
(words “sensual” and “natural” are, 
literally, soulical). 

(2) Word sets soul apart from the spirit in- 
dwelt by the Holy Spirit—Heb. 4:12; 
Matt. 26:41. 

(3) Word saves the soul in saving the spirit 
—Jas. 1:21. 

(4) Soul anchored through the Holy Spirit 
in the natural spirit unto the day of 
redemption—Heb. 6:17-20. 

(5) Constant warfare between the soul in 
body (flesh) and the Holy Spirit in 
the natural spirit—Gal. 5:17. 

(6) The soul in the body (flesh) is to be kept 
under by the Holy Spirit—Gal. 5:16. 

(7) Soul is purified by obeying the truth 
through the Spirit—1 Pet. 1:22. 

Note: The soul is “anchored” unto re- 
demption and is progressively sancti- 


fied 


3. The body (the corporeal part, whether living or 
dead) : 


Man 87 


Bodies of saints sealed by the indwelling 
of the Holy Spirit—Eph. 1:13, 14; 
4:30. 

Bodies are the temples of the Holy Spirit 
—1 Cor. 6:19. 

Body is for the Lord—1 Cor. 6:13. 

To be presented to God—Rom. 12:1. 

To be used for God’s glory—1 Cor. 6:20. 

It now bears the image of the earthly— 
1 Cor. 15:47, 49. 

As such, it is a body of humiliation— 
|edayy Poot ed BCR ean Vi 

It is subject to infirmity and death—1l 
Core. 5226: 

We groan, being burdened—2 Cor. 5:2. 

We desire our body from heaven—2 Cor. 
Bees ROMs ZU-25, 

Resurrection body given at the coming 


of Christ—1 Cor. 15:51-54; 1 John 
Jen 


Our bodies to be then quickened by the 
Holy Spirit—Rom. 8 :9-11. 

Up to that time they remain soulical 
bodies—1 Cor. 15:44, 46 (word “nat- 
ural,” literally soulical). 

Then they will be spiritual bodies—1 
Cor. 15:44. 

Note: Body is sealed and waiting for full 
redemption and sanctification. 


Se 


ee) BA 
reer 
- * £ ~ acl ; A 
[i> ‘ 





PART V 
TEMPTATION AND SIN 


It is an infinite mystery why God created man when He 
foreknew he would sin and be lost. It is plain, if He was 
to create him, that He would have to make him a moral 
free agent, with such possibilities before him. But why, 
in these conditions, He chose to create him is beyond our 
finite knowledge to ascertain or understand. 

It is to be remembered, however, that such questioning 
is neither vital nor practical. We are face to face with 
the fact of man,’as a moral free agent, tempted, sinful, 
and lost. The real question of time and life, therefore, is 
how he may be saved and sanctified. 

The Bible, while silent in respect to the first part of the 
foregoing problem, is not so in respect to the second. Its 
testimony from first to last is an open and pronounced 
one, and concerns the Christ as a Deliverer. We are not 
to exercise our minds, therefore, as to why or how sin, 
with its accompanying temptation, came or comes. What 
we are to consider is how sin may be forgiven, and then, 
how both temptation and sin may be conquered. And we 
may do this hopefully, for these questions the Bible fully 
and satisfactorily answers. 


gfe 


IV. 


Vi. 


VII. 


TEMPTATION 


. Not from God: 


1. God not tempted and does not tempt—Jas. 
eis 


. From Satan through the flesh: 


1. He blinds—2 Cor. 4:4. 
2. He seeks to devour—1 Pet. 5:8. 
3. Through lust—Jas. 1:14. 


He controls the bad: 


1. Judas—Luke 22:3. 
2. Unconverted—Eph. 2:3. 
3. The whole world—Rev. 12:9. 


He attacks the good: 
1. Christ—Matt. 4:1; Mark 1:12, 13; Luke 4:1, 
13 


fa AraniasseA cts ateay) 
Seer aule Cor. 221 12-7: 
4. Corinthians—2 Cor. 11:3. 


. A way of escape: 


1. Weapons mighty—2 Cor. 10:3-5. 
2. Strong in the Lotd—Eph. 6:10-16. 


The way of deliverance: 
1. Avoid—Prov. 4:15. 
2. Abstain—1 Thess. 5:22. 
3. Flee—1 Cor. 6:18; 10:14; 2 Tim. 2:22. 
4. Resist—Jas. 4:7. 
5. Stand—Eph. 6:11. 


The divine promise: 


1. God knows how to deliver—2 Pet. 2:9. 
2. No temptation above ability to bear—1 Cor. 
10:13. 


91 


92 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


VIII. The divine recompense: 
1. Joy—Jas. 1:2. 
2. Blessed and crown of life—Jas. 1:12. 


DEFINITIONS OF SIN 


I, Old Testament definitions: 
1. “An high look, and a proud heart . . . is sin” 
—Prov. 21:4. 
2. “The thought of foolishness [Hebrew root, per- 
verseness] is sin”—Prov. 24:9. 


II. New Testament definitions: 

1. “Whatsoever is not of faith is sin”’—Rom. 
14:23. 

2. “To him that knoweth to do good and doeth it 
not, to him it is sin’—Jas. 4:17. 

3. “Sin is the transgression of the law’—1 John 
3:4 

4 


. “All unrighteousness is sin’—1 John 5 17. 


SIN 
I. Not in God: 


1. God—Isa. 6:3; Rev. 4:8. 
2. Christ—John 8:46; 10:30. 


II. Originated in Satan: 


1. “TI will”’—Isa. 14:12-15. 
2. His fall—Ezek. 28:11-19. 


III. Confirmed by Adam: | 
1. Adam and Eve—Gen. 3:1-13; 1 Tim. 2:14. 


IV. Inherited by man: 
1. Passed on all—Rom. 5:12; Gal. 3:22. 


V. Its nature: 


1. Flesh corruption—Rom. 7:8-21; Gal. 5:17- 
21; Eph. 4:19; 1 John 5:17. 


TEMPTATION AND SIN 93 


2. Heart pe panel 17:9; Matt. 15:18-20; 
Mark 7 :20- 

3. Mental ee Nop Shh 

4. Law transgression—1 John 3:4. 


VI. Its extent: 


1. Naturally eRe edo 14:4; 15:14; 25:4; 
Peale sees 

Z: Universal—Gen. 6:5- oe 13°93*4Psaral4ct-3: 
53:1-3; Rom. 1:18- 32; 3 9-12; Gal. 5: 17: 
tA. 


VII. Its manifestations: 


_ 1. Self-righteousness—Deut. 9:4, 5; Job 35:2; 
Prove2z6212* 30312 sisanoee) 76525 + Uuke 
16715 se John 241 2eGors 10 317,218; Gal, 
ho: 

2. Ambition—Mark 9:33-35; 12:38, 39; Luke 

9:46; 20:45, 46; 22:24; John 5:44. 

3. Pride—Psa. 12:4; 49:11; Prov. 21:4. 

4. Criticism—Psa. 52:4, 5; Prov. 4:24; 16:27; 
Matt. 7:1-5; Luke 6:41, 42; John 7:24; 
Rom. 2:1; 14:4; Jas. 4:11, 12. 

. Malice—Eph. 4:31; Jas. 5:9; 1 John 2:9, 11. 

. Envy—Num. 11:28, 29; Job 5:2; Psa. 37:7, 

8; Prov. 14:30; 27:4; Gal. 5:26; Jas. 3:14, 
16; Jas. 4:5. 

7. Covetousness—Deut. 5:21; Isa. 5:8; Luke 
ie ROM Gul eis piict). 3% eCOlsba eo: 
1 Tim. 6:9, 10; Jude 11. 

8. Thievery—Zech. 5:3, 4; John 12:4-6. 

9. Anger—Prov. 12:16; 14:17, 29; 25:28; Jas. 
1:20; Eph. 4:26. 

10. Strife—Prov. 10:12; 15:18; 17:14, 19; 20:3; 
Btowe ces fae Matton lo tlo Ose Gal: 
ses ey 

11. Oppression—Job 20:19-22; 27:13; 35:9; Psa. 
62:10; 103:6; Prov. 14:31; Isa. 30:12-14. 


Nur 


94 OUTLINE BislL= STUDIES 





12. Flattery—Job 17:5; 32:20-22; Psa. 12:2, 3; 
Prov. 29:5. | . 

13. Falsehood—Psa. 63:11; 120:3, 4; Jer. 9:8, 9; 
Matt. 26:69, 70; Mark 14:66-70; Luke 
22:56-60; John 18:15-17, 25-27; Acts 
5 :7-9, | 

14. Hypocrisy—Isa. 29:13, 14; 32:5-7; Matt. 
6:24 Matt. 1527-9» 2331-3, 13°14) 23.285 
Mark. 7:6:%Rom: 2220-23 21 itus: Ici 

15. Murder—Gen. 4:8-15; 1 Pet. 4:15; 1 John 
STZ: 

16. Blasphemy—Col. 3:8. 


VIII. Its punishment: 


1. God’s wrath against—Exod. 32:9, 10; Deut. 
9:8, 22; 2 Chron. 30:8; Prov. 6:16-18; Jer. 
6:83'°21°13;5143 Rom: :18.1 Cors6 Saree 
Pil 3219s Jas, [ribs 4 ee eta 


SINS OF IGNORANCE 


Sin is the transgression of God’s law. A sin of igno- 
rance under the law was such a transgression when it was 
unknown, and thus, unpremeditated and unintentional. 
But, being a transgression, it required atonement through 
blood. 

I. In case of the high priest: 


1. As related to God’s commandments—Lev. 4 :2- 
2 


II. In case of a ruler: 
1. As related to God’s commandments—Lev. 4 :22- 


III. In case of the congregation: 


1. As related to God’s commandments—Lev. 4:13- 
21; Num, 15 :22-26. 


TEMPTATION AND SIN 95 


IV. In case of the common people: 


1. As related to God’s commandments—Lev. 4 :27- 
35; Num. 15:27-29; Deut. 19:1-10. 


SINS OF IGNORANCE 
Probable examples 
I. In the Old Testament: 


1. Eve—Gen. 3:6, 13; 2 Cor. 11:3; 1 Tim. 2:14. 
2. Israelites—Joshua 9:1-15. 
3. Job—Job 1:8; 2:3; 40:4, 5. 


II. In the New Testament: 


1. Paul and Barnabas—Acts 15 :36-40. 
(2. Paul-——Acts 2371-5. 
3. John—Rev. 19:10; 22:8, 9. 


PAUL’S VIEW OF HIS SINFULNESS 
I. What Paul was in his own sight: 


. “The flesh lusteth against the Spirit’ —Gal. 5:17. 
. “In me, (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good 
thing’”—Rom. 7 :18. 
. “We ourselves groan within ourselves’—Rom. 
S220 
“We .. . have no confidence in the flesh’”— 
boil s3c5. 


. “Let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of 
the flesh and spirit” —2 Cor. 7:1. 

. “I know nothing against myself, yet am I not 
hereby justified”—1 Cor. 4:4, R. V. 

. “Sinners, of whom I am chief”—1 Tim. 1:15. 


CONFESSION OF SIN 
I. In the Old Testament: 
1. All sins are to be confessed to God: 
(1) “When he shall be guilty in one of these 


things, he shall confess that he hath 
sinned”—Lev. 5:5. 





Woah Ur Ne 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


(2) “And Aaron shall ... . confess over 
him all the iniquities’—Lev. 16:21. 

(3) “When a man or woman shall commit 
any sin . . . then they shall confess 
their sin which they have done”’— 


Num. 5:6, 7. 
2. Forgiveness of sins is conditioned upon con- 
fession: 


(1) “If thy people Israel be smitten down 
before the enemy . . . and confess 
\ . then hear”’—2 Chron. 6:24, 25, 
ResVerslekines 833300 
3. Forgiveness is promised where there is confes- 
sion: 
(1) “If they shall confess . . . then will 
I remember my _ covenant’—Lev. 
26 :40-42. | 
(2) “Whoso confesseth . . . shall have 
mercy’—Proy. 28:13. 


4. Forgiveness was granted where there was con- 
fession: 
(1) Israel. “The seed of Israel . . . stood 
. . (and) confessed”—Neh. 9:2, 3. 
(2) Levites. “ Making confession to the Lord 
God of their fathers”—2 Chron. 30:22. 
(3). Ezra. PWhen- Ezravhad 35) =e .cena 
fessed’”—Ezra 10:1. 
(4) Nehemiah. “Let thine ear now be at- 
tentive’”—Neh. 1:6. 
(5) David. “I said, I will confess; 
and thou forgavest”—Psa. 32:5. 


5. Examples of individual confession: 
(1) Jacob—Gen. 32:9, 10. 
(2) Job—Job 40:4, 5. 
(3) Moses—Num. 14:40. , 
(4) David—1 Chron. 21:8; Psa. 38:18; 
40:12; 51:3, 4; 69:5. 
(5) Isaiah—Isa. 6:5. 


TEMPTATION AND SIN 


97 


6. Examples of national confession: 
(1) Israel—Judges 10:10, 15; 1 Sam. 7:6; 
PAn1O Ezra 9-07.11) ee Nell O17: 
Oasis eo. asa 10.4 7:2) LSA. 
SOL e Seer 20.47 20 + am 
1418293242 5216+) Dan? 975-15; 
II. In the New Testament: 


1. The exhortation to confess: 
(1) Our faults to men; 
faults” —Jas. 5:16. 
2. The promise concerning confession: 
(1) Our sins to God; “If we confess . . 
he is faithful to forgive’—1 John 1 9, 


“Confess your 





PART VI 
SALVATION 


Salvation originated in the love and election of God. 
It was occasioned, as related to man, by his fall into sin, 
his inability to save himself, and hence, his eternal aliena- 
tion and separation from God. 

The condition of salvation was that God should be just, 
and, at the same time, the justifier of the ungodly. Its 
requirement was that a substitute should be found, who, 
being God, should be able to bear the judgment-penalty 
of a broken law, and, being man, should be able, in so 
doing, to identify Himself with sinful man. 

Christ fulfilled these and all other conditions; and, first, 
through His death on Calvary’s cross, and then, by His 
resurrection and ascension, made complete satisfaction, 
toward God and man, in respect to sin. 

What was required of man, from thence onward, was 
that he should have the same thought toward Christ as 
neg had, which implied confidence toward Him and faith 
in Him. 

It follows that the wonder of salvation is that its 
message is to him that worketh not, but believeth on Him 
that justifieth the ungodly, and thus, that the one who 
strives for nothing obtains everything. And the further 
wonder is that this obtaining will be through never-ceasing 
time and in evereincreasing measure, 


THE GOSPEL 
Key verse: Mark 16:15 


The English word “gospel” is from the Greek word 
euaggelion, which means, literally, a good message, or— 
as it is generally expressed—good tidings. It is a highly 
important word, signifying the essential character of the 
gospel, which is ordained by God to carry to sinful men 
the conception that it contains and conveys good and glad 
news, for time and eternity. 

This gospel is necessarily one because it is unique, its 
source being that of grace, its process that of atonement 
and redemption, and its result that of salvation, sanctifica- 
tion and glory; and hence, it cannot be changed, either by 
being added to or taken from. 

But the gospel, as one, may be and has been given by 
the Spirit many different names, each one signifying a 
new aspect of it. In general, these names pertain to the 
age and condition in which the gospel is preached, each 
designation placing that special emphasis upon it as the 
existing time and circumstance suggest and require. 


I. There is but one gospel: 
1. “Another gospel which is not another’”—Gal. 


ic “Gospel Pee eta Cer Mian nea Di teDy, 
revelation’—Gal. 1:11, 12. 


If. Men forbidden to preach any other gospel: 
1. “Though we, or an angel from heaven, preach 
any other . . . accursed’—Gal. 1:8, 9. 


III. Men commanded to preach the one gospel: 


1. “Go . . . preach the gospel”—Mark 16:15. 
101 


102 


OuTLINE BrsBLE STUDIES 


IV. The one gospel has different names, signifying vari- _ 


a | 
a Oa ND) eet oe 


ous relationships: 


. “The gospel’; first occurrence—Mark 1:15. 
. “The gospel of God”; first occurrence—Rom. 


15:16. 


. “The gospel of the grace of God”; only occur- 


rence—Acts 20:24. 
“The glorious gospel of the blessed God”; only 
occurrence—1l1 Tim. 1:11. 


. “The gospel of his Son”; only occurrence— 


Rom. 1:9. 
“The gospel of Christ”; first occurrence—Rom. 
15:19 


. “The gospel of Jesus Christ”; only occurrence 


—Mark 1:1. 


. “The gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ”; only 


occurrence—2 Thess. 1:8. 


. “The gospel of the kingdom”; first occurrence 


—Matt. 4:23. 


. “The gospel of the kingdom of God”; first oc- 


currence—Mark 1:14. 


. “The gospel of peace”; only occurrence—Eph. 


G15: 


. “The gospel of the circumcision”; only occur- 


rence—Gal. 2:7. 


. “The gospel of the uncircumcision”; only oc- 


currence—Gal. 2:7. 


. “The everlasting gospel”; only occurrence— 


Rev. 14:6. 


THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO THE ANGELS 
I. Their theme, Christ: 


a: 


fp 
5% 


Angel of Lord to Joseph; a Saviour—Matt. 
L220 2k : 

Gabriel to Mary; a King—Luke 1 :31-33. 

Angel of Lord to shepherds; a Lord—Luke 
2 :8-12, 


SALVATION 103 


4. Heavenly host to shepherds ; a Redeemer—Luke 
21S 14 : 

5. Angel of Lord to women; a crucified One— 
Matt. 28 :2-5. | 

6. Angel of Lord to women; a resurrected One— 
Matt. 28:6, 7. 

7. Many angels about throne; a coming and glori- 
fied One—Rev. 5:11, 12. 


ELECTION 
1. A‘ fact: 
1. Concerning Christ—Isa. 42:1; 1 Pet. 2:6. 
2. Concerning angels—1 Tim. 5:21. 
3. Concerning Israel—Deut. 7:6; Isa. 45:4; Rom. 
DL De nee 
4. Concerning the church—1 Pet. 5:13. 


II. Its process: 
1. From God—1 Thess. 1:4; Titus 1:1. 
2. By and in Christ—John 13:18; 15:16; Eph. 1:4. 
3. Through the Spirit—2 Thess. 2:13; 1 Pet. 1:2. 
III. Its explanation: 
1. According to God’s  foreknowledge—Rom. 


6:29 >"1Pet= b:2. 
2. According to the good pleasure of His will— 
Eph. 1:5. 


IV. Its purpose: 


. Unto adoption—Eph. 1:5. 

Unto salvation—2 Thess. -2:13. 

Unto obedience—1 Pet. 1:2. 

. Unto good works—Eph. 2:10. 

. Unto conflict—2 Tim. 2:4. 

. Unto glory—Rom. 9:23. 

. Unto be exceeding riches of His grace—Eph. 
2 :4-7. 


NOD U1 BN 


104 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


V. Its application: 


1. To individuals—Gen. 7:1; 12:1, 2; 21:12; 
28 :13-15; 49:22-26; Exod. 3:7-18; Joshua 
1:1-7; Judges 6:11-14; 13:2-5, 24; 1 Sam. 
Ste 1-21; 16:11-13; Jer. 1 4-10; Luke 1 :5- Lo 
Rom. 9: 122135 16: 1o1Galil 15: 


2. To the Jews—Rom. 11:5-7. 


3. To the Gentiles (including the heathen)—Rom. 
11:11-15; Eph. 1:4, 5; 2:1-13. 


THE ATONEMENT 


The word atonement, as it is found in the Old Testa- 
ment, is derived from the Hebrew root kaphar, which 
means to cover, and which conveys the thought of a divine 
covering of human sin. The word, as it occurs in the 
New Testament, is katallagé, which means an exchange, 
and which presents the idea of adjustment, that is, the 
restoration of sinful man to the divine favor. © 


I. What the atonement is: 


1. It is representative—Matt. 20:28; 1 Cor. 15:22; 
Gal. 2:20, R. V.; Heb. 2:14. 


2. It is penal—Isa. 53:5, 10, 11; Matt. 20:28; 
Mark 10:45; 1 Cor. 5:7; 1 Tim. 2:6; 1 John 
4:10. 

3. It is vicarious (substitutionary)—Isa. 53:8, 12; 
2iCoreore reel tRet3218: 

4, It is expiatory—Rom. 3:25, 26; 5:9, 10, 18; 2 
Cor. 5:21; Eph. 1:7; Col. 1:19, 20; 1 Thess. 
5:10; Heb. 9:14, 15, 22; 10:19, 20; 1 Pet. 
1:18, 19; 2:24; Rev. 5:9, 

5. It is cleansing—1 John 1:7; Rev. 1:5; 7:14. 

6. It is conquering—Rom. 8:34, 37; Gal. 5:24; 
6:14; Rev. 12:11. 


SALVATION 105 


UNDER THE BLOOD 
Key verse: I Pet. 1:18, 19 


I. Old Testament pictures: 
1. Redemption—Gen. 3:21. 
. Worship—Gen. 4:3-7. 
. Blessing—Gen. 8 :20-22. 
. Safety—Exod. 12:1-6, 12, 13. 
. Fellowship—Exod. 12:6-11. 
. Service—Exod. 29:19, 20, 21. 
. Cleansing—Lev. 14:1-7. 


THE FIVE OFFERINGS 
In Leviticus 


The five offerings of Leviticus set forth the one offer- 
ing of Christ on Calvary’s cross, and, as types, they ex- 
plain the anti-type. While, therefore, they may be studied 
separately, they are to be regarded as a whole. 


NON U1 & Go DQ 


I. Some facts concerning the offerings: 


1. All were commanded, yet all were voluntary. 

2. All, except the meal offering, were bloody. 

oe All, except the meal offering, were expiatory. 

4, The blood poured out was sacrificial, a yielded 
up life; and substitutional, a life for a life. 


II. The five offerings in their order: 
1. The burnt offering (with blood)—1:1-17; 


6 :8-13. 
(1) From the herd or flock; for the richer 
class—1 :2. 


(2) Turtle dove or young pigeon; for the 
poorer class—1 :14. 

(ye livot fe herd, a male without blemish 

(4) All consumed upon the altar and offered 
to God in flame and smoke, the whole 
being for Him alone—l1 :9. 


106 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


(5) Meaning; atonement, wrath appeased 
and sin covered. . 

(6) Represented Christ as Son of God and 
as the sacrifice for sin—lIsa. 53:6, 9; 
2 Core ose ks Gallet asec ee 

2. The meat or meal-offering (without blood)— 
Lev. 2:1-16; 6:14-23. 

(1) Fruit of the ground, that is, grain, 
ground into fine flour—2:1. 

(2) With frankincense—2:1. 

(3) No leaven—2:11. 

(4) Salted—2 :13. 

(5) Priests took handful—2:2, 3. 

(6) Three kinds—2:1-3; 4:11; 14-16. 

(7) Meaning; Hebrew, a present; gift of 
gratitude, seeking divine favor and 
blessing. ) 

(8) Represented Christ as Son of man and 
as the offering which, with the burnt- 
offering, made the offerer. acceptable 
and the object of divine blessing—2 
Cor. 2:14-16; Heb. 7:24-28. 

3. The peace-offering (with blood)—Lev. 3:1-17; 
7:11-34; 19:5-8; 22 :21-25, 

(1) From the herd, male or female—3 :1. 

(2) Hands on head, blood sprinkled—3:2. 

(3) Fat offered by fire—3:3, 9-16. 

(4) Part eaten by priests—7 :15-19. 

(5) Fat and blood not to be eaten—3 :16, 17; 
7 :22-27; 17:10-16. 

(6) Meaning; exhibition of friendship and 
fellowship. 

(7) Represented Christ as Son of God and 
man, who made peace for the sinner 
and brought him into fellowship with 
God—Rom. 5:1; 15:13; Eph. 2:14, . 
15; Phil. 4:7; 2 Thess. 3:16. 

4. The sin-offering (with blood)—Leyv. 4:1-35. 
1) For particular sins, especially sins of 
ignorance—4 :1-3, 13; 5:4. 


SALVATION 107 





(2) A young bullock, without blemish—4:3. 

(3) Hands on head—4:4. 

(4) Burnt on the altar—4:10. 

(5) Remainder, burnt without the camp— 
4:11, 12. 

(6) Blood sprinkled before vail and touched 
on horns of incense altar—4:5-7. 

(7) Meaning; burnt offering atoned for sin; 
this for expiation of sins. 

(8) Represented Christ as Son of God and 
man, and as the atonement for daily 
known and unknown sins—John 13:1- 
LO milo Petese18 johns / 2-1: 

5. The trespass-offering (with blood)—Lev. 5 :14- 
. 190° 631-75: f:21-7. 

(1) For particular sins, including sins of 
ignorance—5 :15, 17. 

(2) Ram, without blemish—5 :15. 

(3) Rump and fat burned on altar—7:3-5. 

(4) Blood sprinkled about the altar—7 :2. 

(5) Priests ate of remainder—7 :6. 

(6) Meaning; burnt-offering atoned for sin; 
sin offering expiated sins; this made 
satisfaction and reparation for special 
sins where they had invaded God’s pro- 
prietary right in the offerer. 

(7) Represented Christ as Son of God and 
man, and as the atonement for special 
sins—Acts 8:18-23; 1 Cor. 5:1-7; Gal. 
2 :11-20. 


CHRIST, REJECTED OF MEN 
Key verses: Isa. 53:3; John 1:11 


I. Christ’s rejection in detail: 
1. Thought to be other than Christ—Mark 8:27, 
28 


2. Not understood by people—Luke 18:34. 
3. Misunderstood by disciples—John 4:31-34. 


108 


OvutTLINE BrsBLe STUDIES 


. Called a sinner—John 9:24. 
. Said to be a base fellow—Matt. 11:19. 


Charged with being mad—John 10:20. 
Said to be possessed of a devil—Mark 3:22. 


. They seek to entrap Him in His talk—Matt. 


Z2Ad: 


. His life is plotted against—Matt. 26:3, 4. 
. Threatened with being thrown over a cliff— 


Luke 4:28, 29. 


. Threatened with being stoned to death—John 


8:59. 


. Betrayed by Judas—Luke 22 :4-6, 47. 

. Deserted by apostles—Mark 14:50. 

. Falsely charged by witnesses—Matt. 26:59. 

. Accused by the chief priests and scribes—Luke 


25210: 


. A murderer preferred before Him—Luke 


23 :17-19, 25. 


. His death demanded—Mark 15:12-14. 

. Condemned to death—Matt. 26:65, 66. 

. His person maltreated—Matt. 26 67 ; 27 :26-31. 
. Made to bear His own cross—John 19:17. 

. Crucified with thieves—Luke 23:32, 33. 

. Reviled upon the cross—Matt. 27 :39-44. 

. Sealed in tomb—Matt. 27 :62-66. 


THE CRUCIFIXION OF CHRIST 


I. The order of events: 
1. To Golgotha—Matt. 27 :31-33. 


—" 


COONAN MB WN 


. Drink refused by Him—Matt. 27 :34. 
. Crucified—Luke 23:33. 

. First cry, “Father forgive’—Luke 23 :34. 

. Reviled by rulers—Matt. 27 :39-43; Luke 23:35. 
. Mocked by soldiers—Luke 23 :36, 37. 

. Derided by thieves—Matt. 27:44; Luke 23:39. ’ 
. One thief repented—Luke 23 :40-42. 

. Second cry, “To-day”—Luke 23:43. 

. Third cry, “Woman, behold”—John 19:26, 27. 


SALVATION 109 


11. Darkness over the sky—Matt. 27:45. 

12. Fourth cry, “My God’—Matt. 27:46. 

13. Fifth cry, “I thirst”—John 19:28. 

14. Se oY: “Father into thy hands’—Luke 


LS Seventh cry, “Tt is finished”—John 19:30. 
16. Spirit dismissed—John 19:30. 


THE SUBSTITUTIONARY DEATH OF CHRIST 
I. Foretold in prophecy: 


1. Thou shalt bruise his heel—Gen. 3:15. 
2. He hath borne our griefs, etc.—Isa. 53 :4-6. 


II. Pre-figured in type: 

. Coats of skins—Gen. 3:21. 

. The firstling of the flock—Gen. 4:4. 

. Every clean beast—Gen. 8:20. 

. Aram caught in a thicket—Gen. 22 :9-13. 

. Take every man a lamb—Exod. 12:3-7, 13. 
. The bullock before the Lord—Lev. 1:2-5. 

. The two goats—Lev. 16:5-9, 21. 

. The serpent—Num. 21 :6-9. 


Ill. Fulfilled in history: 
1. Behold the Lamb of God—John 1:29. 
2. Destined to be lifted up—John 3:14, 15. 
3. Crucified by men, and judged of God—Matt. 
27 :35, 45, 46. 
4, The offering completed—John 19:30. 
IV. Divine in purpose and effect: 
1. Universal in offering—John 3:16; 1 John 2:2. 
2. Possible of acceptance—John 3:16; 3:14, 15. 
3. Satisfying in effect: 
(1) Redeemed from curse of law—Gal. 3:13. 
(2) Made the righteousness of God—2 Cor. 
ae 


CONT OD U1 & Go DO 


(3) At peace and made whole—Isa. 53:5. 
(4) Brought home to God—1 Pet. 3:18. 


V. Infinite in results—Phil. 2:6-11. 


110 OQuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


THE NEW BIRTH 


Historically and experimentally speaking, the process 
of salvation, from the divine standpoint, is first, redemp- 
tion, and then, as a result, justification. Its process, from 
the human standpoint, is first, the revelation of the Word 
concerning Christ to the spirit, and then, the personal ac- 
ceptance by faith of God’s testimony concerning Christ, 
being born from above through the Holy Spirit, and be- 
coming a son of God. As the redemption and justification 
are perfect and lasting, the sonship is secure for time and 
eternity. 


I. A necessity: 


1. Christ so declared—John 3:3-6. 
2. Paul so affirmed—Rom. 8:5-11. 


II. The process: 


1. Of God—John 1:13; 1 Pet. 1:3. 
2. By Christ—1 John 5:1. 
3. Through the Spirit—John 3:5, 6. 


III. The means: 


1. The resurrection of Christ—1 Pet. 1:3. 
2. The Word—Jas. 1:18; 1 Pet. 1:23. 
3. Faith—1 John 5:1. 


IV. The portrayal: 


1. A new creation—2 Cor. 5:17; Gal. 6:15; Eph. 
2240: 

2. Newness of life—Rom. 6:4. 

3. A new spirit—Rom. 7:6. 

4. Partaking of the divine nature—2 Pet. 1:4. 

5. The washing of regeneration—Titus 3:5. 

6. A daily renewing of the inward man—2 Cor. 
4:16. 

7. A spiritual resurrection—Rom. 6:4-6; Eph. 2:1, 
5 3 Golo? tla tcl. 


IIT. 


IV. 


SALVATION mas 


. The result: 


. Delight in God’s law—Rom. 7:22; 1 Pet. 2:2. 

. Knowledge of God—Col. 3:10. 

. Turning away from sin—1 John 3:9; 5:18. 

. Rightness of life—Eph. 4:24; 1 John 5:19. 

. Likeness to God—Col. 3:10. 

. Likeness to Christ—Rom. 8:29; 2 Cor. 3:17, 18. 
. Victory over the world—1 John 5:4, 5. 


NTO On & Ge DD 


BORN OF GOD 


. It is commanded: 


1. “Ye must be born again”—John 3:7. 


. The reason for it: 


1. Flesh remains flesh—John 3:6. 
2. Flesh cannot inherit the kingdom—John 3:3. 


The process: 
1. By believing—1 John 5:1. 
2. By receiving—John 1:12, 13. 
3. By Word and Spirit—John 3:5. 


The evidence of : 
1. Loving—1 John 4:7, 
2. Doing righteousness—1 John 2:29, 


. The results of: 


1. Abiding—1 John 3:6. 
2. Overcoming—1 John 5:4, 5. 
3. Not continuing in sin—1 John 5:18, R. V. 


A NEW CREATURE 
Key verse: 2 Cor, 5:17 


. What he becomes: 


1. A new creation—2 Cor. 5:17, R. V., margin. 
2. A new man—Eph. 4:24; Col. 3:9, 10. 


112 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


II. What he inherits: 
1. A new name—Isa. 62:2; Rev. 3:12; Rev. 2:17. 
2. A new covenant—Jer. 31:31. 


III. What he possesses: 
1. A new spirit—Ezek. 11:19. 
2. A new heart—Ezek. 36:26. 
3. A new song—Psa. 40:3. 
4. A new tongue—Mark 16:17. 
5. New compassions—Lam. 3:22, 23, 


TV. What he expects: 
1. A new heaven and earth—Isa. 65:17; Rev. 21:1. 
2. All things new—Rev. 21:5. 


GOD’S PARDON 


Pardon, scripturally considered, is more than forgive- 
ness. As the sin to be pardoned had been against the 
divine law, that law had to be honored in the fulfilment 
of its penalty, and forgiveness could not be granted till 
this had been done. It was Christ’s death which met the 
penalty condition, and it was His resurrection which made 
this applicable to the believing sinner. Pardon, then, is 
not only forgiveness; it is also justification. 


I. God alone can pardon: 
1. Who can forgive but God?—Mark 2:7. 
2. To God belongs forgiveness—Dan. 9:9; Luke 
5:21, 24. 


II. God offers pardon: 
1. Freely—Isa. 45 :22. 
2. Readily—Psa. 86:5. 
3. Abundantly—Isa. 55:7. 


III. God’s condition of pardon: 


1. By Christ—Acts 5:30, 31. 
2. Through faith in Christ—Acts 10:38-43. 


SALVATION 113 


JUSTIFICATION 


Justification is that state into which the sinner is brought 
by divine grace wherein he is made judicially acceptable 
before God. The problem before God in saving man was 
to be both just and the justifier of the ungodly; and He 
solved it by sending His Son into the world, and through 
His sacrificial death in behalf of sinners. When, there- 
fore, the believer accepts this substitution of the just for 
the unjust, he meets the requirements of the law and 
becomes fully and forever justified. Justification, then, 
is both law enforcement and law satisfaction. 


I. None justified before God: 
1, How can man be justified with God?—Job 
25 34. 
2. No man justified in God’s_ sight—Psa. 
14312 2: 
3. No flesh justified in His sight—Rom. 3:20. 


II. Impossible to obtain justification by good works: 
1. The doers, not hearers of the law, are justified 
—Rom. 2:13. 
2. None are justified by the law—Gal. 3:11; 
LAAN 


Se BY the law is the knowledge of sin—Rom. 
S220, 

4. Law, a schoolmaster to lead to Christ—Geal. 
3:24, 


Ill. Justification the work of God: 
1. It is God that justifieth—Rom. 8:33. 
2. Justification a free gift—Rom. 5:16. 
3. Justified freely by His grace—Rom. 3:24. 


IV. The means of justification: 
1. By Jesus Christ: 
(1) He shall justify many—Isa. 53:11. 
(2) Justified through the redemption in 
Christ Jesus—Rom. 3:24. 


114 OuTLINE BrsLE STUDIES 


(3) Justified by His blood—Rom. 5:9. 

(4) God the justifier of him that believeth 
on Jesus—Rom. 3:25, 26. 

(5) By Him all that believe are justified 
from all things—Acts 13:38, 39. 

(6) Raised for our justification—Rom. 
4:25, 


2. Through the Spirit: 
(1) By the Spirit of our God—1 Cor. 
Sola. 


V. The conditions to be fulfilled for justification : 


1. Confessing sin—Luke 18:13, 14. 

2. Ceasing from dead works—Rom. 4:5. 

3. Believing on God as the justifier—Acts 13:38, 
38, | 


4. Having faith in Christ: 
(1) The just live by faith—Gal. 3:11. 
(2) Justified by faith, not by works—Rom. 
3:28; Gal. 2:16. 
(3) Justified by faith in Jesus—Rom. 3:25, 
26. 


VI. How justification is to be manifested: 
1. By doing the works of faith—Jas. 2:21, 
4, 


b 


VII. The effect of justification upon the believer : 


1. Saved from wrath—Rom. 5 :9, 
2. Justified from all things—Acts 13:39. 


3. Not to be charged with sin by any—Rom. 
EK F 


. Peace with God—Rom. 5:1. 

. Washed and sanctified—1 Cor. 6:11. 
. Heirs of hope—Titus 3:7. 

. Glorified—Rom. 8:30. 


NON on & 


SALVATION 115 


RIGHTEOUSNESS 


Righteousness is right-ness before God and man, which 
implies equity in character and act. Hence, it has refer- 
ence both to being and doing, the outward act being the 
evidence of the inward state. Scripturally speaking, it: is 
both imputed and imparted, the first by the meritorious 
death of Christ, and the second through the quickening 
and empowering of the Holy Spirit. The believer in 
Christ, therefore, is altogether righteous; and, through 
the Spirit, he becomes increasingly so. 


I. Man incapable of righteousness: 


1. “None righteous”—Rom. 3:10. 
2. “Our righteousnesses are as filthy rags’’—Isa. 


II. Righteousness only from God: 
1. “The Lord is righteous’”—Psa. 145:17. 
2. Righteousness is God’s gift—Rom. 5:17. 
3. Through Christ—Rom. 3:21, 22. 


III. God’s righteousness should be obtained: 
1. “Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst” 
—Matt. 5:6. 
2. “Seek ye first”—Matt. 6:33. 


IV. How righteousness is obtained: 


1. Revealed through Gospel—Rom. 1:16, 17. 
2. By faith in unseen—Heb. 11:7. 

3. Law is fulfilled—Heb. 10:1; Rom. 10:4. 

4. Past gone—Rom. 3:25. 

5. Present and future provided for—Rom. 4:25. 
6. We made righteous—2 Cor. 5:21. 

7. Confession sealsk—Rom. 10:9, 10. 


V. Obligations upon the righteous: 


1. To yield to righteousness—Rom. 6:13. 
2. To be “filled with the fruits of righteousness” 
—Phil. 1:10, 11. 


oe ae 


116 


VI. 


VII. 


VIII. 


Vil. 


OvuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


Promises for the righteous: 


1. Prayers answered—Jas. 5:16; 1 Pet. 3:12. 
2. Comforted—Matt. 5:4. 

3. Shall shine as sun—Matt. 13:43. 

4. Shall be crowned—2 Tim. 4:8. 


Blessings upon the righteous: 
1. Life—Rom. 5:21. 
2. Peace and quietness—Isa. 32:17. 
3. Armed—Eph. 6:14 
The final song of the righteous: 
1. Righteousness not my own—Phil. 3:8, 9. 


THE CHILDREN OF GOD 


. Their entrance into the family: 


1. “By nature the children of wrath”—Eph. 2:3. 
2. “Children of God by faith’—Gal. 3 120, 
3. Sins forgiven—1 John 2:12. 


. Their first cry: 


1. “Abba, Father”—Gal. 4:6; Rom. 8:15. 


. Their surroundings: 


1. Children of the light and day—1 Thess. 5:5. 


. Their walk: 


1. “Followers of God”—Eph. 5:1. 


. Their obligation: 


1. “Little children . . . sin not”—1 John 2:1. 


. Their privilege: 


1. “Hast revealed . . . unto babes”’—Matt. 


11:25. 
2. “Know all things’”—1 John 2:18-20. 


Their destiny : 
1. “Joint heirs with Christ’—Rom. 8:16, 17. 


it 


II. 


IV. 


wae 


SALVATION 117 


THE SONS OF GOD 


. Sonship not of flesh: 


1, Flesh is unclean—Job 25:4. 
2. Flesh not of God—Rom. 9:8. 
3. “Must be born again’”—John 3:6, 7. 


Separation necessary for sonship: 


1. “Come out . . . be ye separate’—2 Cor. 
6:17, 18. 


God’s provision for sonship: 


. Christ the firstborn—Heb. 1:6. 

. Christ like to God—Col. 1:15. 

Christ like to man—Heb. 2:14. 

. We like the firstborn—Rom. 8:29, 

. Born of Spirit—John 3:5, 6. 

. “By faith in Christ’—Gal. 3:26; John 1:12; 
1 John 5:1. 

7. Through Word—1 Pet. 1:23; Jas. 1:18. 


Anh Wh 


Marks of sonship: 


1. “Cry, Abba, Father’”—Rom. 8:15, 16; Gal. 4:6. 
2. Led by Spirit—Rom. 8:14. 

3. Chastened—Heb. 12:5. 

4. Unknown—1 John 3:1. 


. What is expected of sons: 


1. To give heart to God—Prov. 23:26. 
2. To follow Christ—Eph. 5:1. 

3. To be led by Spirit—Rom. 8:14. 

4. To be blameless—Phil. 2:15. 

5. To be holy—1 Pet. 1:14, 15. 


The inheritance of sons: 


1. Joint-heirs with Christ—Gal. 4:7; Rom. 8:16. 
17. 


118 OuTLINE BisLeE STUDIES 


IN CHRIST 


Whatever English preposition is used in the following 
passages in the Authorized Version before the word 
“Christ,” in the original it is “in.” 


I. God’s provision in Christ: 
1. Grace—2 Tim. 1:9. 
2. Ministry of reconciliation—2 Cor. 5:18, 19. 


II. God’s gifts in Christ to the individual: 
1. Redemption—Rom. 3:23, 24. 
2. New creation—2 Cor. 5:17. 
3. No condemnation—Rom. 8:1. 
4. Preservation—Jude 1. 

5. Participation—Eph. 3:5, 6. 
6. Exaltation—Eph. 2:6. 

7. Freedom—Rom. 8:2. 

8. Strengthening—Phil. 4:13. 
9. Triumph—2 Cor. 2:14. 

10, Full supplies—Phil. 4:19, 
11. Full blessing—Eph. 1:3. 


III. God’s gifts in Christ to the church: 
1, Unity—Gal. 3:28. 
2. Membership—Rom. 12:5. 
3. Resurrection—1 Thess. 4:16. 
4. Life everlasting—1 Cor. 15:22. 
IV. God’s purpose in Christ: 
1. To gather all things in one—Eph. 1:10. 


IN CHRIST 
Key verse: Eph. 1:3 
I. Two statements: 


1. We in Christ; this aspect is largely judicial— - 
Rom. 8:1. 
2. Christ in us; this aspect is largely experimental 


—Gal. 4:19. 


SALVATION 119 


II. What we have in Christ: 


OONAUB WN 


. Redemption—Rom. 3:24. 

. No condemnation—Rom. 8:1. 
. Preservation—Jude 1. 

. New creation—2 Cor. 5:17. 

. Freedom—Rom. 8:2. 

. Power—Phil. 4:13. 


Victory—2 Cor. 2:14. 


. Glory—Eph. 2:6, 7. 


CHRIST IN US 
Key verse: Gal. 4:19 


I. Christ in us gives: 


ih 
oe 
3. 
4. 


Life; “life because of righteousness’—Rom. 
8:10. 

Life abundant; “Christ liveth in me’’—Gal. 
Are: 

Life ever-increasing; “being rooted and 
grounded”—Eph. 3:17-19. 

Life finally triumphant; “hope of glory”—Col. 
tei f 


IDENTIFICATION WITH CHRIST 


I. Identification with Christ makes the following true: 


NOW B OW NOR 


. We are crucified—Gal. 2:20, R. V. 
. We are dead—2 Cor. 5:14, R. V.; Col. 3:3; 


Rom. 6:3. 


. We are buried—Col. 2:12; Rom. 6:4. 


We are risen—Col. 2:12; Rom. 6:4; Col. 3:1-3. 


. We are exalted—Eph. 2:6. 
. We are glorified—Rom. 8:29, 30. 


We are coming—1 Thess. 4:14; 3:13; Col. 3:4. 


t 


ort ah _ 





PART VII 
SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 


Spiritual experience is not related to the process of 
being saved, but of being sanctified. Salvation rests en- 
tirely and exclusively upon the death and resurrection of 
Christ, we receiving the benefits of His sacrifice and being 
made alive, as we believe, in Him. 

Being saved, we are called to a life of sanctification, 
which is separation from all that is opposed to God, and 
separation to all that is pleasing and glorifying to Him. 
Thus sanctification is the result of salvation, and hence, 
it proceeds, not toward it, but from it. 

It is a fact, therefore, ‘that all spiritual experience per- 
tains to the Christian, and is his exclusive right, privilege 
and enjoyment. As to its development, this is brought 
to pass by faith in Christ and through the operation of 
the indwelling Spirit. As to its manifestation, this is as 
manifold as are the thought and power of God. 

The objective of all spiritual experience is the exaltation 
of the person of Christ, and thus, the glorification of God, 
who is His and our Father. 


Lig 


Vil 


Vill 


BELIEF 


. To believe is God’s will—John 3:16; 6:29; 1 John 
Se; 


. Scriptures written that men may believe—John 


Sa el tod ale Onin t 1.3 


. Belief only, not works, the means of salvation— 


Rom. 4:5; Gal. 3:22; John 6:29. 


. Belief saves because it leads to justification—Acts 


13:39; Rom. 3:20-22; 4:5; 4:22-25; 10:4; Gal. 
Viel Le es ets 


. Refusal to believe brings judgment—Psa. 78:21, 


22; Mark 16:16; John 3:18, 36; 2 Thess. 2:11, 
12; Heb. 3:18, 19. 


All who believe receive eternal life—Mark 16:16; 
John 1:7; 3:14-17; 5:24; 6:47; Acts 10:43; 
1359: 


Eternal life begins as soon as belief begins—John 
3:36; 6:47. 


The result of believing is manifold: 
1. Sealed by Spirit—Eph. 1:13. 
. Sons of God—John 1:12. 
Not abide in darkness—John 12:46, 
. Overcome—1 John 5:5. 
. Never thirst—John 6:35. 
Enter into rest—Heb. 4:3. 
. Possess joy and peace—Rom. 15:13; 1 Pet. 
peas 
. Have privilege of suffering—Phil. 1:29. 
. Enter into glory—2 Thess. 1:10. 


123 


0% NAMAWH 


124 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


THE LIFE OF FAITH 
Key verse: Rom. 1:17 


I. Faith the essential condition of all spiritual blessing ; 


it makes possible: 


. Approach to God—Heb. 11:6. 

. Salvation—John 6:47; 1 Cor. 1 
. Sonship—John 1:12; (Gal. 4:1 
. Prayer—Matt. 21:22; Jas. 1:6 
. Fellowship—1 Pet. 2:7. 

. Power—Mark 9:23; John 14:12; 7:38. 
. Victory—1 John 5:4, 5. 


i 
-6). 
weet, 


Hope—Rom. 15:13. 


. Glory—2 Thess. 1:10. 


II. How the condition of faith is to be fulfilled: 


i 
Ze 


By Christ—Heb. 12:2, R. V. 
Through Word—Rom. 10:17. 


ASSURANCE 


Assurance does not add to our salvation, making it 
more certain and lasting. All believers, because redeemed 
by the infinitely acceptable sacrifice of Christ, are wholly 
and forever saved. But one may be saved and not be sure 
of it, and one may be saved and be sure of it. Assurance, 
therefore, has to do with knowledge, and, as a result, with 
peace and joy and fruitfulness of service. 


Key verse: 1 John 5:13, R. V. 


I. Old Testament pictures: 


if 


Zi 
3. 


As far as the east is from the west—Psa. 
103 :12 


Blotted out as a thick cloud—Isa. 44 :22. 
Behind God’s back—Isa. 38:17. 


4. Into depths of the sea—Mic. 7:19. 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 125 


II. New Testament facts: 
1. It is finished—John 19:30. 
2. A righteous Advocate—1 John 2:1. 
. Justified from all things—Acts 13:39. 
No condemnation—Rom. 8:1. 
. Have everlasting life—John 6:47. 
. Lives hid with Christ in God—Col. 3:1, 3. 
. As Christ is, we are—1 John 4:17. 
ve shall not come into judgment—John 5:24, 
V 


Oo ONAMA 


. We shall never perish—John 10:27-29, R. V. 


INNER EXPERIENCES 


I. For Christians: 
1. Witness within—1 John 5:10. 


II. How to recognize: 
1. The Spirit—John 15:26; 1 John 4:1, 2. 


III. As to salvation: 
1. Quietness—Isa. 32:17. 
2. Peace with God—Rom. 5:1. 


IV. As to sanctification: 
1. Fellowship—1 John 1:1, 3, 4. 
2. Peace of God—John 16:33; 2 Pet. 1:2. 
3. Joy—John 15:11. 
4. Love to God—John 14:15, 21-23; 1 John 4:19; 


5 <2. 
5. Love to men—1 John 3:11, 14, 23; 4:7, 11; 2 


John 5. 
LOVE 


I. God is the source of all love: 
1. “Love is of God”—1 John 4:7. 
2. “God is love’—1 John 4:8, 16. 
3. “Herein is love . . . that he loved us’— 
1 John 4:10. 


126 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


II. Nothing can separate us from God’s love: 
1. Nothing shall be able to separate—Rom. 8 :35- 
39, 


III. Love always expresses itself: 


1. “God so loved ... . that he gave”—John 
3:16. 

2. “Greater love hath no man”—John 15:13. 

3. “By love serve one another”—Gal. 5:13. 

4. “Let us not love in word . . . but in deed” 
—1 John 3:18. 

5. “Who loved me, and gave himself for me”— 
Gal. 2:20. 


IV. We are commanded to love: 
1. Both God and man—Matt. 22:35-39; Mark 
12 :28-31; Luke 10:25-27; John 15:12, 17; 
Rom. 13:8-10; Gal. 5:14; Jas. 2:8; 1 John 
4:19, , 


2. Our enemies—Matt. 5:43, 44; Luke 6:27. 

3. One another—John 13:34, 35; 15:12, 17; 
Rom. 13:8; 1 Thess. 4:9; 1 John 3:11, 23; 
4:71 1: 2 John. 

4. The brethren—1 John 3:14; 4:21. 

5. Women their husbands—Titus 2:4. 

6. Husbands their wives—Eph. 5:25, 28, 33; 


Col. 3:19. 
7. Parents their children—Titus 2:4. 


V. There are different kinds of love: 

1. The love of friendliness (Greek, phileé6)— 
John 21:15, 16, 17 (Rotherham’s Transla- 
tion). 

2. The love of deity (Greek, agapaé)—John 
331603513313 7223; (263 2iels Lone 
(Rotherham’s Translation). : 


VI. We may have the divine love: 


1. “Love of God is shed abroad in our hearts”— 
Rom. 5: 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 127 





. “Ye shall abide in my love”—John 15:10. 

. “The fruit of the spirit is love’—Gal. 5:22. 

. “Direct your hearts into the love of God’”—2 
Thess. 3:5. 

“Keep yourselves in the love of God”—Jude 
ZN; 


nm BROWN 


VII. Love is to increase: 
1. “Abound in love”—1 Thess. 3:12. 
2. “Your love may abound yet more and more” 
—Phil. 1:9, 
3. “In him verily is the love of God perfected” 
—1 John 2:5. 
VIII. Love is to be pure: 
1, “Love one another with a pure heart’’—1 Pet. 
bez: 
2. “Let love be without dissimulation”—Rom. 
Leg) 
IX. Love is labour (Greek, toil which reduces strength) : 
1. “Your labour of love”—1 Thess. 1:3. 
2. “Labour of love’”—Heb. 6:10. 


X. Love is the condition of divine blessing: 


1. “All things work together for good to them 
that love God”—Rom. 8:28. 
2. “Eye hath not seen nor ear heard”—1 Cor. 
2:29:10. 
3. “Rooted and grounded in love, may be able to 
comprehend’—Eph. 3:17, 18. 
4. “Promised to them that love him’”—Jas. 1:12; 
Pidep 
XI. The test of all love is obedience: 
1. “The love of Christ constraineth’—2 Cor. 
714, 
2. “If ye love me, keep my commandments”— 
John 14:15, 23. 
3. “We know that we love . . . when we 
. . . keep his commandments’—1 John 
Bees, me 


_ 


128 


I. God 


—" 


II. God 


4. 


IIT. God 


pot 


IV. God 


OuTLINE BrsBLeE STUDIES 


JOY 
Key chapters: Psa. 98, 100 
desires His people to be filled with joy: 


. “Let all those that put their trust in thee 


shout for joy” —Psa. ele 


. “Make a joyful noise” 


(1) “Unto the God of Jacob’—Psa. 81:1. 

(2) “To the rock of our salvation’”—Psa. 
9531 

(3) “Before the Lord, the King”—Psa, 
98 :6. 


has provided joy for His people: 


. “God giveth to a man that is good in His 


sight, wisdom, and knowledge, and joy’”— 
Eccles. 2:26. 


. “Behold, I bring you good tidings of great 


joy, which shall be to all peopl aa 
ZAO WIA: 


. “These things have I spoken unto you, that 


my joy might remain in you, and that your 
joy might be full.”—John 15:11. 
oe fruit of the Spirit is love, joy’—Gal. 
<a: 


has given special promises to the encourage- 
ment of joy: 


‘ saree joy of the Lord is your strength’—Neh. 


. “They that sow in tears shall reap in joy”’— 


Bsa. 12635; 
pene Rae shall be turned into joy”—John 


has incited to joy by particular examples : 


. Jesus; “who AOE: joy that was set before 


him’ '—Heb 


. Paul; “that I might finish my course with 


joy’—Acts 20:24, 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 129 


V. God has indicated how joy may be obtained: 


ue 
Zs 


3. 


“God my exceeding joy”—Psa. 43:4. 
“T will joy in the God of my salvation’”—Hab. 
kos 


“We also rejoice in God through our Lord 
Jesus Christ, through whom we have now 
received the reconciliation”’—Rom, 5:11, 
R. V 


VI. God has indicated how joy may be maintained: 


ty 


“Ransomed of the Lord shall return, and 
come to Zion with songs and everlasting 
joy’—Isa. 35:10. 


. “With joy shall ye draw water out of the 


wells of salvation’”—Isa. 12:3. 


. “Whom having not seen, ye love . . . yet 


believing ye rejoice with joy unspeakable” 
—1 Pet. 1:8. 


. “The meek also shall increase their joy in the 


Lord’—Isa. 29:19. 


. “Count it_all joy . . . when ye fall into 
manifold trials” —Jas. 1:2, 3, R. V., margin. 


. “God of hope fill you with all joy’—Rom, 


L213 


VII. God has ampler joys for His people in the world to 


1. 


2 
a 
4 


come : 


“In thy presence is fulness of joy’—Psa. 
16:11. 


. “When his glory shall be revealed, ye may be 


glad also with exceeding joy”—1 Pet. 4:13. 


“To present you faultless before the presence 
of his glory with exceeding joy’—Jude 24. 


. “Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord’—Matt. 


25221 


130 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


PEACE 
Key verse: Psa. 34:14 


I. How peace may be obtained: 


NIJ O* tn NSO RON 


. Christ the Prince of Peace—Isa. 9:6. | 

. Christ brought peace to earth—Luke 2:14. 

. Christ the guide to peace—Luke 1:78, 79. 

. Christ the purchaser of peace—Isa. 53:5; Col. 


1:20. 


. Christ the giver of peace—Luke 7:50; Rom. 
het 


_ Christ’s words the means of peace—John 16:33, — 
. Christ’s benediction of peace—John 14:27. 


II. How peace may be retained: 


“Work of righteousness shall be peace’—Isa. 
SatkZ, 


. “Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose 
mind is stayed’”—Isa. 26:3. : 

. “Great peace have they which love thy law’’— 
Psa. 119:165. 

. “Commandments . . . peace, shall they add 
to thee”—Prov. 3:1, 2. 

. “To be spiritually minded is . . . peace’— 
Rom. 8:6. 

. “By prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, 
peace . . ._ shall keep”—Phil. 4:6, 7. 

. “Mark the perfect man, and . . . the up- 


right: for the end . . . is peace”—Psa. 
SFIS7 


III. How peace may be maintained: 


ie 
ra 
ides 


“Peace, . . . notas the world giveth”’—John 
14:27, 
“God of love and peace shall be with you”—2 


Cor. 13:11; Phil. 4:9. 
“The fruit of the Spirit is . . . peace’”—Gal. 
Diese 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 131 


4. “Fill you with . . . peace in believing’— 
Rom, 15:13. 

5. “Let the peace of God rule in your hearts’— 
ColnyeLS. 

6. “The peace of God . . .. shall keep your 
hearts and minds’”—Phil. 4:7. 

7. “The Lord of peace himself give you peace 


always, by all means’—2 Thess. 3:16. 


I, Its origin: PRIDE 


1. The devil—1 Tim. 3:6. 
2. The world—1 John 2:16. 
3. The heart—Mark:7 :21-23. 


II. Its nature: 
1. It is sin—Prov. 21:4; Rom. 1:30; 1 Tim. 3:6. 


III. Its course: 
1. It deceives—Jer. 49:16; Obad. 3. 
2. It hardens—Dan. 5:20. 
3. It debases—Dan. 5:20. 
4. It defiles—1 Tim. 3:6. 


IV. Its consequence: 
1. God opposes—Lev. 26:19; Prov. 6:16, 17; Jas. 
$6 el tPeteoe5: 
2. God dethrones—Prov. 29:23; Isa. 25:11; Dan. 


4:37, 
3. God destroys—Prov. 15:25; 16:18. 
I. The example: HUMILITY 
1. Christ—Matt. 11:29; John 13:14, 15; Phil. 


2:5-8. 
II. The commandment: 
1. Put on—Col. 3:12. 
2. Be clothed with—1 Pet. 5:5, 6. 
3. Walk with—Eph. 4:1, 2. 
4. Must not strive—2 Tim. 2:24. 
5. Humble yourselves—Jas. 4:10, 


132 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 





III. The warning: 
1. Beware of false—Col. 2:18, 23. 
2. God resists the proud—Jas. 4:6; 1 Pet. 5: 5, 


IV. The promise: 
1. God dwells with—Isa. 57:15. 
2. Shall be exalted—Matt. 18:4; 23:12; ike 
14:11; 18:14. 
3. God shall lift you up—Jas. 4:10. 
4. God will exalt in due time—1 Pet. 5:6. 


PATIENCE 
I. The source: 
1. The God of patience—Rom. 15:5. 
2. The patience of Christ—2 Thess. 3:5, margin. 


II. The means: 
1. Lord direct—2 Thess. 3:5. 
2. Trying of faith—Jas. 1:3. 
3. Tribulation—Rom. 5:3. 


III. The sequences: 
1. Patience, experience—Rom. 5:4. 
2. Patience, meekness—1 Tim. 6:11. 
3. Patience, godliness—2 Pet. 1:6. 
4. Patience, hope—Rom. 15:4. 
5. Patience, inherit promises—Heb. 6:12. 
6. Patience, entire—Jas. 1:4. 


IV. The exhortation: 


1. In patience possess ye your souls—Luke 21:19. 
2. Run with patience—Heb. 12:1. 

3. Aged men, patience—Titus 2:1, 2. 

4, oe Pesan coming draweth nigh—Jas. 5:7, 8, 


V. The promise: 


1. Thou hast kept word of patience, I will keep 
thee—Rev. 3:10. 


iE 


LOW Ee 


ANUS 


IV. 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 133 


SPIRITUAL IMMATURITY 


. The ideal: 
1. Jesus—Luke 2:52. 
The average Christian: 


1. Undergrown—1 Cor. 3:2. 

2. Dull of hearing—Heb. 5:10, 11. 
3. Ignorant—1 Cor. 14:20. 

4, Carnal—1 Cor. 3:1, 3. 

5. Undependable—Eph. 4:14. 

6. Useless—Heb., 5:12. 


The desire of God: 


_ 1. Grow—Z2 Pet. 3:18. 
2. Unto measure of stature of fulness of Christ— 
Eph. 4:11-13. 


SPIRITUAL GROWTH 


. We are commanded to grow: 


1. Grow—2 Pet. 3:18. 


. In what to grow: 


1, In grace—2 Pet. 3:18. 
2. In knowledge—2 Pet. 3:18. 
3. In faith—Luke 17:5, 6; 2 Thess. 1:3. 


The means of growth: 


1. The milk of the Word—1 Pet. 2:2. 
2. Holding the Head—Col. 2:18, 19. 


The end of growth: 


1. Into a holy temple—Eph. 2 :20-22. 
2. Into Christ, the Head—Eph. 4:13-15. 


FASTING 


Fasting, according to the Scripture, is not so much a 
natural means to a spiritual end, as a natural result of a 
spiritual experience. For instance, the Christian is not 


134 OuTLINE BrsBLe STUDIES 


to fast in order that he may pray, but he fasts because he 
is occupied with praying. That is, being preoccupied and 
absorbed in the exercise of prayer, he does not desire food, 
and hence, he fasts. It is to be noted that the general 
Scriptural order, in connection with praying, is not fasting 
and prayer—as generally quoted—but “prayer and 
fasting.” 





I. Fasting not commanded, but permitted : 


1. By consent of the Master—Matt. 6:16-18. 

2. By example of apostles—Acts 13:1-3; 2 Cor. 
Cpr BREA & | 

3. By teaching of the Spirit—1 Cor. 7:5. 


II. Certain dangers to be avoided: 


1. Not as to men—Matt. 6:16-18. 
2. Not as a work of merit—1 Cor. 8:8. 
3. Not as a ceremony or ordinance—1 Tim. 4:1-5. 


II. Applicable as follows: 


1. As connected with prayer, prayer being the ob- 
ject, fasting the accompanying experience— 
Acts 13:23 14923. 

2. As connected with desire to deepen spiritual life, 
in worship of God—1 Cor. 7:5. 

3. As connected with desire for spread of Gospel— 
Acts 13:1-3. 

4. As connected with planting and upbuilding of 
churches—Acts 14:21-23. 

5. As connected with longing for coming of Christ 
Bee 9:14, 15; Mark 2:18-20; Luke 


THE REPRODUCING OF CHRIST 


I. The Spirit longing for the reproducing: 


1. “I travail in birth again until Christ be formed 
in you’—Gal. 4:19. 


IT. The 


III. The 
Le 


Ze 
3. 
4. 


IV. The 
if 


2. 


V. The 
i 


VI. The 
1. 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 135 


reproducing possible: 


. “If Christ be in you”—Rom. 8:10. 
. “Christ in you”—Col. 1:27. 
. “Christ liveth in me”’—Gal. 2:20. 


purpose and effect of the reproducing: 

“The body is dead . . . the Spirit is life”’— 
Rom. 8:10. 

“T live” —Gal. 2:20. 

“The hope of glory”—Col. 1:27. 

“That they may be made perfect”—John 17:23. 


means of the reproducing: 


“The Spirit is life because of righteousness’ — 
Rom. 8:10. 

“By the faith of the Son of God’—Gal. 2:20; 
Boles 17- 


great illustration of the reproducing: 


“Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto 
me according to thy word’—Luke 1:38. 


infinite result of the reproducing: 
“For to me to live is Christ’”—Phil. 1:21. 


BOND-SLAVES 


The word “servant” in the following passages is, 


literally, 


bond-servant, or bond-slave. 


I. Our chief example of bond-service: 


1. Christ—Phil. 2:7. 


II. Other examples of bond-service: 


1. Peter—2 Pet. 1:1. 

2. James—Jas. 1:1. 

3. John—Rev. 1:1. 

4. Jude—Jude 1. 

5. Paul—2 Cor. 4:5; Rom. 1:1; Phil. 1:1; Titus 
ba 


136 OvuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


III. The place of the bond-slave: 

1. Not above Lord—Matt. 10:24, 25. 

2. Not greater than Lord—John 13:12-16. 
IV. The spirit of the bond-slave: 


1. A well-doer—1 Pet. 2:15, 16. 
2. Gentle—2 Tim. 2:24. 
3. Loyal—Eph. 6:5-8. 
4. Humble—Luke 17 :7-10. 
V. The equipment of the bond-slave: 


1. The Holy Spirit—Acts 2:17, 18. 


VI. The service of the bond-slave: 


1. A-steward—Matt. 25:14, 15. 
2. Serving the Lord—Gal. 1:10. 
3. Serving all—Mark 10:43-45. 


VII. The reward of the bond-slave: 
1. Seated with Christ and served—Luke 12:37, 


38. 
2. Sees Christ’s face eternally—Rev. 22:3, 4. 


PUTTING OFF AND ON 


I. Putting off the old man: 


1. “Ye have put off”—Col. 3:9. 
2. “Put off . . .° the old man”’—Eph. 4:22. 
3. “Put off ... . anger,” etc.—Col/ 38. 


II. Putting on the new man: 
1. “Put on the new man "—Eph, 4:24, 


2.“Puton . . . mercies, kindness, humhteeae 
af ee meekness, longsuffering’ "—Col. 
°12-14. 


3. “Put on the whole armour”—Eph. 6:11. 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 137 


SURRENDER TO GOD 


I. Submit yourselves—Jas. 4:7. 
1. Greek, put yourselves under. 


II. Present yourselves—Rom. 12:1. 
1. Greek, lay yourselves down. 
III. Yield yourselves—Rom. 6:13. 
1. Greek, stand yourselves beside. 


OBEDIENCE 


I. It is commanded: 


if 
fas 


Ye shall . . . obey his voice—Jer. 11:7; 
Deut. 13:4. 

au not from the commandment—Joshua 
Lis 


II. Its place: 


1. 


Better than sacrifice—1 Sam. 15:22. 


III. Its profit: 


NO U1 BONE 


. God’s befriending—Exod. 23 :22. 


God’s protection—Deut. 11 :25-27. 


. God’s exaltation—Deut. 28 :1-13. 

. God’s providing—Isa. 1:19. 

. God’s fatherhood—Jer. 7:23; 11:4. 
. God’s spirit—Acts 5:32. 

. God’s salvation—Heb. 5:9. 


IV. Its expression: 


ON AnH WHE 


. Toward God—Acts 5:29, 
= Foward -Christ-——2 Cor. 10:5, 
. Toward the truth—Rom. 2:8; Gal. 3:1; 5:7; 


2 obhesss) Os lebet. ole 4017; 


. Toward husbands—1 Cor. 14:34; Titus 2:5. 


Toward parents—Eph. 6:1; Col. 3:20. 


. Toward masters—Col. 3:22; Eph. 6:5; Titus 
2:9. 


. Toward magistrates—Titus 3:1. 
. Toward rulers in the church—Heb. 13:7. 


138 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


V. The example: 
1. Christ—Rom. 5:19; Phil. 2:8; Heb. 5:8. 


VI. ‘The way: 
1. With faith—Heb. 11:6. 
2. From the heart—Rom. 6:17. 
3. Willingly—Isa. 1:19. 
4. Constantly—Deut. 28 :14. 


VII. The inspiration: 
1. Through sanctification of the Spirit—1 Pet. 
Wego 


VIII. The possibility : 


1. As obedient children—1 Pet. 1:14. 
2. Bringing into captivity every thought—2 Cor. 
ira: 7 


IX. The result: 
1. The fulness of the Spirit—Acts 5 :32. 


CONSECRATION OF THE AARONIC PRIESTS 


Consecration proceeds from God to man, and dedication 
from man to God. Dedication is the offering and com- 
mitting of ourselves, in spirit, soul and body, unto God, 
for His service and glory; and consecration is God’s ac- 
ceptance and equipment of ourselves, for the purposes 
named. 

In experience, dedication and consecration are syn- 
chronous, for as we dedicate, God consecrates. 

Dedication and consecration may have a definite begin- 
ning. But they have no ending, so long as life lasts; for 
each new circumstance of service becomes the occasion of 
a new application and development of the one and the 
other. 


I. For only one class: 


1. Aaron and Aaron’s sons—Exod. 30:30; Lev. 
16732) 30230, 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 139 


II. After certain conditions had been fulfilled: 
1. Clothed—Exod. 28 :40-43; Lev. 8:1-9, 33. 
2. Anointed—Exod. 28:41; 29:19-21; Lev. 8:22- 
24. 


II. The act, filling the hands: 


1. Literal meaning—Exod. 28:41, margin. 
2. The rite—Exod. 29 :22-24; Lev. 8:25-27. 


IV. For a single purpose: 
1, Ministering as a priest unto God—Exod. 28:41. 


V. By implication, consecration for various classes: 
1. For Levites—Exod. 32:28, 29. 
2. For Nazarites—Num. 6:7, 12. 
3. For Israel, at large—1 Chron, 29:1-5. 


VI. The perfect example: 


1. “The Son, who is consecrated for evermore’— 
Heb. 7:28. 


DEDICATION 


I. The literal meaning: 
1. General Hebrew word, to be, to make clean, 
to hallow. 
2..Frequent Hebrew word, to narrow, to initiate 
into religious service, to separate for re- 
ligious uses. 
3. General Greek word, to renew, to inaugurate. 


II. Persons who practised dedication to God: 

= David—2 Sam. 8-10, 11. 

. Solomon—2 Chron. 2:3, 4; 1 Kings 7:51. 

Asa—1 Kings 15:14, 15; 2 Chron. 15:17, 18. 

. Hezekiah—2 Chron. 31:11, 12. 

. Princes of Israel—Num. 7:10, 11, 84. 

. Israel, at large—1 Kings 8:63; 2 Chron. 7:5; 
Fizra 6716, 


NAnmBWN 


140 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 





III. The things which were dedicated: 

1. The altar—Num. 7 :10, 11. 

2. The house of the Lord—2 Chron. 2:3, 4; 
Ezra, 6216: 

3. Silver, gold and brass—2 Sam. 8:10, 11; 1 
Kings 7:51. 

4. The wall of Jerusalem—Neh. 12:27. 

5. The spoils of battlhe—1 Chron. 26:26, 27. 


IV. What false dedication involved: 


1. All the dedicated things did they bestow on 
Baalim—2 Chron. 24:7. 


V. What true dedication implied : 

1. David dedicated all to the Lord—2 Sam. 
8 :10-12. | 

2. Asa’s heart was perfect . . . he brought the 
things dedicated—1 Kings 15: Lay ata 
Chron, 15:17, 18. 

3. Hezekiah* ... . brought... .'-‘the dedi- 
cated things faithfully—2 Chron. 31:11, 12. 

4. Children of Israel . . . kept the dedication 
of the house with great joy—Ezra 6:16. 


VI. The ultimate law of dedication: 


1. “Every dedicated thing in Israel shall be 
theirs” —Ezek. 44:29. 


VII. The perfect example and cause of all dedication: 


1. The Son, who is dedicated forevermore— 
Heb. 7:28, margin. 


HOLINESS 


There are various Greek words in the New Testament: 
which are translated by the English word “holiness.” One 
of these is hagiasmos, which presents the idea of purity 
as a result of separation to divine purposes. Another is 
hagiotés, which is properly the state of sanctification. 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 141 


Another is hagidsuné, which suggests the property of 
sacredness. Another is eusebeta, which has at the root of 
it the thought of reverence, and thus means piety. And 
another is hosiotés, which implies a divinely right order 
of things and thus a divine hallowing. 

It is plain that all of the foregoing words refer to 
quality, and, in their spiritual application, have to do with 
character. Holiness, therefore, presents the thought of 
being rather than doing, though the being is of such a 
character as to eventuate in doing. In other words, the 
Christian is to be right in order that he may do right; or, 
to use Scriptural language, he is to be holy in order that 
he may be righteous. 


I, God calls to holiness: 


1. “Not called us unto uncleanness’”—1 Thess. 4:7. 
2. “Be ye holy; for I am holy”’—1 Pet. 1:16. 

3. “Meet for the Master’s use”—2 Tim. 2:21. 

4. Called to be holy as Priests—1 Pet. 2:5. 


II. What holiness implies : 


. Cleansing from filth of flesh—2 Cor. 7:1. 

. Separation from uncleanness—1 Thess. 4:7. 

. Offering body as living sacrifice—Rom. 12:1. 

. Yielding members to righteousness—Rom. 6:19. 
. Kindness, humility, etc—Col. 3:12, 13. 

. Setting face toward prize—Phil. 3:14, 15. 


Nun & WD 


III. The means to holiness: 


1. Blood of Christ—Heb. 13:12. 

2. Spirit of God—1 Cor. 6:11. 

Word of God—2 Tim. 3:16, 17; John 17:17; 
Acts 20:32. 

. Prayer—Jude 20, 21. 

Love—Col. 3:14; Eph. 1:4. 

. Chastening—Heb. 12:10. 

. Examples of Christ—Heb. 7:26, 27; John 

17:19. 


NAMB ww 


142 


OutTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 
TV. Hindrance to holiness: 


1. Cares and riches—Luke 8:7, 14. 
V. Holiness a development: 


1. Perfecting holiness—2 Cor. 7:1. 


VI. Holiness necessary to see God now or hereafter : 


1. Without holiness no man shall see God—Heb 
12314: 


HOLINESS: ITS LIMITATIONS 


I. We shall be tempted to the end, from within and 
without ; hence watch! 


1. Watch and pray—Mark 13:33. 
2. Lest-we also be tempted—Gal. 6:1. 
3. Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed— 
PCor-10 912! 
II. Our flesh is sinful and will be to the end: 
1. The fiesh lusteth—Gal. 5:17. 
2. In flesh no good thing—Rom. 7:18. 
3. Have no confidence in flesh—Phil. 3 :3. 
4. That born of the flesh is flesh—John 3:6. 


IIf. Our knowledge of God is partial and faulty; hence 
we shall always be subject to sins of ignorance: 
1. We see through a glass darkly—1 Cor. 13:12. 
2. We know not yet as we ought—1 Cor. 8:2. 
3. We know in part we prophesy in part— 
1 Cor. 13:9. 

IV. We are ever to confess ourselves sinners: 
1. As related to the past—1 John 1:10. 
2. As related to the present—1 John 1:8. 


V. We shall never be faultless till we enter the glory: 
1. To present you faultless—Jude 24. 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 143 


HOLINESS: ITS POSSIBILITIES 


I. We may resist and overcome every recognized temp- 
tation: 
1. Resist the devil—he will flee—Jas. 4:7. 
2. Able to bear temptation—1 Cor. 10:13. 
3. Sin shall not have dominion—Rom. 6:14. 
4. Overcome—quench all—Eph. 6:13, 16. 


II. We may always be glorifying to God and be filled 
with the fruits of righteousness: 
1. Do all to the glory of God—1 Cor. 10:31. 
2. Who always causeth us to triumph—2 Cor. 
2:14, 15. 
3. Walk worthy of God—fruitful in every good 
work—Col. 1:10. 


III. We may ever possess the graces and power of the 
Spirit and walk in unbroken fellowship with 
God: 
1. The fruit of the Spirit; be filled—Gal. 5:22, 23; 
Eph. 5:18. 
2. Walk in the Spirit—Gal. 5:25. 
3. Walk worthy unto all pleasing—Col. 1:10, 11. 
4. Walking in the light . . . we have fellowship 
—1 John 1:7. 


TV. We may ever have the constant cleansing of the 
blood and thus be blameless before God: 
1. If we walk in the light . . . cleansing—l 
John 1:7, 
2. That ye may be blameless—Phil. 2:15 
3. aoa unto the coming of Christ—1 Thess. 
T4e¥ 


SANCTIFICATION 


The word sanctification in the New Testament comes 
from the Greek noun hagiasmos, which is derived from 
the verb hagiazd. Both the noun and the verb present the 
thought of purification, such as is derived from being 
separated and dedicated to divinely sacred purposes. 


144 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


It is the case, therefore, that there is both an objective 
and subjective aspect in sanctification. Objectively, it has 
to do with relationship, which explains how even inanimate 
things, such as the gold, silver and brass in the Jewish 
temple, were sanctified. Subjectively, it has to do with 
identification and influence, which makes it clear that 
Christians, through relationship with God and dedication 
to Him, become like Him. 


I. Threefold aspect: 


1. Finished: 
(1) God sanctified Christ—John 10:36. 
(2) Christ sanctified Himself—John 17:19. 
(3) God sanctified us in Christ—Jude 1; 1 
Corele2: 
(4) Sanctified with Christ—1 Cor. 1:30; 
Heb. 2:10, 11; 10:10. 
(5) Completely sanctified—1 Cor. PRLS ad BE 
2. Progressive: 
(1) Called to sanctification—1 -Thess. 4:3; 
LePet 3:15) R Ve 
(2) Through blood—Heb, 10:10; 13:12. 
(3) eeees word—John 17:17, 19; Eph. 
os 
(4) By Spirit—Exod. 29:21 (oil symbol of 
spirit V Gorst2 331 Rete) Zeek ome 
1 
(5) By faith—Acts 26:18. 
(6) Unto obedience—1 Pet. 1:2. 
3. Future: 
(1) Sanctify you wholly, at the coming of 
Christ—1 Thess. 5:23, R. V. 


PERFECTION 


In the Old Testament 
I. The words used: 
1. Tamiym; entire, without blemish: 


(1) “Noah was a just man and perfect”— 
Gen. 6:9. 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE | 145 


i) 


. Shalem; friendly, just: 
(1) “All these men of war. => . came 
with a perfect heart’”—1 Chron. 12:38. 
3. Tam; pious, gentle: 
(1) “Job . . . perfect and upright’”—Job 
Tease 


. Takliyth; completion: 
(1) “Find out the Almighty unto perfection” 
—Job 11:7. 
. Mimleh; completion (of wealth) : 
(1) “Shall he prolong the perfection 
thereof ?”—Job 15:29. 
. Miklal; perfection (of beauty) : 
(1) “Out of Zion the perfection of beauty” 
—Psa. 50:2. 
. Tiklah; completeness: 
(1) “I have seen an end of all perfection’ — 
saat 19:96) 
8. Tom; completeness (of prosperity) : 
(1) “They shall come upon thee in their per- 
fection”—Isa. 47 :9. 
9, Kaliyl; complete (entirely consumed) : 
(1) “Is this the city that men call The per- 
fection of beauty?”—Lam. 2:15. 


aN 


on 


Nn 


NX 


PERFECTION 
In the New Testament 


I. The words used: 


1, Artios; complete, in the sense of being fresh 
and perfect: 

(1) “That the man of God may be perfect” 
—2 Tim. 3:17. 

2. Teleios; complete, in the sense of bringing to an 
end, in labor, growth and mental and moral 
development : 

(1) “Be ye therefore perfect”—Matt. 5:48. 
(2) “If thou wilt be perfect’—Matt. 19:21. 


146 OvuUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 





(3) “Every man perfect in Christ Jesus’— 
Col. 1:28. | 
(4) “That ye may stand perfect”—Col. 4:12. 
(5) “Without us should not be made perfect” 
—Heb. 11:40. 
3. Katartisis; a thorough equipment: 
(1) “This also we wish, even your perfec- 
tion”’—2 Cor. 13:9. 
(2) “For the perfecting of the saints”—Eph. 
4:12. 


(3) “Make you perfect in every good work” 
—Heb. 13:21. | 
4. Epiteleo; to terminate: 
(1) “Perfecting holiness’—2 Cor. 7:1. 
5. Plérod; to make replete, to cram (as a net), to 
level (as a hollow): 
(1) “I have not found thy works perfect” — 
Reviooue 


II. The general usage: 
1. Teleios ; complete: 
(1) “I in them, and thou in me, that they may 
be made perfect in one’”—John 17:23. 
(2) “To make the captain of their salvation 
perfect”—Heb. 2:10. 
(3) “Being made perfect’”—Heb. 5:9. 


BLAMELESS AND FAULTLESS 


To be “blameless” is to be without reproach, though not 
necessarily sinless; to be “faultless” is to be without 
blemish, and, therefore, to be sinless. The first condition 
may be realized in this life, as well as in the life to come; 
the second condition will only be realized in the life to 
come. 


I. Blameless: 


1. Chosen to be without blame—Eph. 1:4. 
2. Reconciled, to be presented unblameable—Col. 
Lazar: 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 147 


3. Do all, that we may be blameless—Phil. 2:14, 15. 

4. Be diligent, that ye may be found blameless— 
2 Pet. 3:14. 

5. The Lord stablish your hearts unblameable—1 
EneSsunec Cie ko: 

6. May your spirit, soul and body be preserved 
blameless—1 Thess. 5:23. 

7. Who shall confirm you that ye may be blameless 
—1 Cor. 1:8. 


II. Faultless: 
1. Christ offered Himself without spot—Heb. 9:14. 
2. Who is able to present you faultless—Jude 24. 


3. Without fault before the throne of God—Rev. 
14:4, 5 


THE HIGHER LIFE 


I. The means of attaining it: 
1. To know self as one with Christ in death: 
(1) The judicial fact: 
(a) Body dead because of sin—Rom. 
8:10. 
(b) Dead to the law—Gal. 2:19. 
(c) Dead to law by body of Christ— 
~ Rom, 7:4. 
(d) Flesh crucified—Gal. 5:24. 
(e) Old man is crucified—Rom. 6:6. 
(2) The personal experience: 
(a) Reckon yourselves dead—Rom. 
6:11 


(b) Mortify your members—Col. 3:5. 
(c) I have been crucified—Gal. 2:20. 
(d) By whom world is crucified and I 
unto world—Gal. 6:14. 
(e) Bearing about the dying—2 Cor. 
SLOSAU ES 


, 





148 OuTLINE BisBLeE STUDIES 


2. To know self as one with Christ in resurrection 
and ascension: 
(1) The judicial fact: 
(a) Quickened with Christ—Col. 2:13. 
(b) Raised with Christ—Eph. 2:6. 
(c) Life hid with Christ in God—Col. 
3 :1-3. | 
(2) The personal experience: 
(a) Since risen, seek—Col. 3:1-3. 
(b) Should walk in newness of life— 
Rom. 6:4. 
(c) Know the power of Christ’s resur- 
rection—Phil. 3:10. 
(d) Reckon alive unto God—Rom. 
abl 


3. To pass through, therefore, a two-fold process: 
(1) The putting off of the old man: 
(a) Ye have put off—Col. 3:9. 
(b) Put off the old man—Eph. 4:22. 
(c) Put off anger, etc—Col. 3:8. 
(2) The putting on of the new man: 
(a) Put on the new man—Eph. 4:24. 
(b) Put on mercies, ete——Col. 3:12- 








(c) Put ‘on the whole armor—Eph. 
6:11. 


THE CHRISTIAN’S RELATIONSHIP 
Oi is Geet 


I. There is such a thing as truth: 


. “A God of truth’—Deut. 32:4. 

. “O Lord God of truth”’—Psa. 31:5. 

. “Tam the way, the truth”’—John 14:6, 

. “The Spirit of truth’—John 16:13. 

. “Thy word is truth”’—John 17:17. 

. “The truth of the Gospel”—Gal. 2:5, 14. 


NN tn BOD 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 149 


II. The truth as revealed in the Word is full and final, 


y 


Z 
3. 
4 


III. The 


1. 


UI RWN 


and, therefore, is never to be altered: 


“His truth endureth to all generations’”—Psa. 
100:5. 


. “The truth of the Lord endureth for ever’— 


Peacn sic. 
“For ever, O Lord, thy word is settled in 
heaven”—Psa. 119:89. 


. “Heaven and earth shall pass away but my 


words shall not pass away’—Mark 13:31; 
Pukesz br30. 


. “Every word of God is pure . . . add thou 


not unto his words lest he reprove thee’— 
Proves02o%0, 


. “Ye shall not add unto the word which I com- 


mand you, neither shall ye diminish ought 
from it’”—Deut. 4:2. 


. “What thing soever I command you, observe to 


do it; thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish 
from it”’—Deut. 12:32. 


. “If any man shall add unto these things, God 


shall add unto him the plagues that are written 
in this book, and if any man shall take away 
from the words of the book of this prophecy, 
God shall take away his part out of the book 
of life, and out of the holy city, and from the 
things which are written in this book’”—Rev. 
213,19; 


truth, as revealed and contained in the Word, 
and nothing besides, is to be preached: 


“What ye hear in the ear, that preach”—Matt. 
1D 227. 


. “Preach the word”—2 Tim. 4:2. 
. “Preach the gospel”—Mark 16:15. 


“That gospel which I preach”—Gal. 2:2. 
“The word of faith, which we preach”—Rom. 
10:8. 


150 OvutLINeE Breite Stupres 


6. “I am made a minister, according to the dispen- 
sation of God which is given to me for you, 
to fulfill the word of God’”—Col. 1:25. 

7. “Woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel” — 
LCore S16; 

8. “But though we, or an angel from heaven, 
preach any other gospel . . . let him be 
accursed’’—Gal. 1:8, 9. 


IV. The truth, as revealed and contained in the Word, is 
to be believed, lived, defended and preserved, at 
all times and at all cost: 

1. “Continue thou in the things which thou hast 
learned”—2 Tim. 3:14. 
2. “Hold fast the form of sound words”—2 Tim. 
PiiS: 
3. “Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been 
taught”—Titus 1:9, 
4. “Brethren stand fast, and hold the aden 
which ye have been taught, whether by word 
or oui: epistle’”—2 Thess. 2:15. 

5. “Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; 
continue in them; for in doing this thou shalt 
both save thyself and them that hear thee’”— 
i Tim. 4:16 

reth ba ‘eht the good fight of faith’—1 Tim. 6:12. 

“Whom we preach, warning every man’”—Col. 

125, 

8. “Preach the word . . . reprove, rebuke, ex- 
hort with all longsuffering and doctrine’”—2 
Tim. 4:2. 

9. “These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke 
with all authority’—Titus 2:15. 

10. “Rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound 
in the faith’—Titus 1:13. 

11. “Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to 
write unto you of our common salvation, I 
was constrained to write unto you exhorting 
you to contend earnestly for the faith which 


Dont LD 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 151 


was once for all delivered unto the saints’— 
Jude3.R2-V; 

12. “To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not 
for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might 
continue with you”—Gal. 2:5. 

13. “When Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood 
him to the face, because he was to be blamed 

when I saw that they walked not up- 
rightly according to the truth of the gospel” 
—Gal. 2:11-14. 


14. “And the things that thou hast heard of me 
among many witnesses, the same commit thou 
to faithful men, who shall be able to teach 
others also” —2 Tim. 2:2. 


V. Departing from the truth leads to heresy, and tends 
to apostasy, and this, while it is foretold, is to be 
earnestly guarded against, both personally and in 
the church; from those who have departed from 
the truth, particularly in the case of professed 
teachers, we are commanded to withdraw our- 
selves: 


1. “Take heed and beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees and of the Sadducees’”—Matt. 
16:6, 12. 

2. “For I know this, that after my departing shall 
grievous wolves enter in among you, not spar- 
ing the flock; Also of your own selves shall 
men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw 
away disciples after them’—Acts 20:29, 30. 


3. “Now the Spirit speaketh expressly that in the 
latter times some shall depart from the faith” 


—1 Tim. 4:1. 
4. “For the time will come when they will not en- 
dure sound doctrine . . . they shall turn 


away their ears from the truth . . . but 
watch thou in all things . . . make full 
proof of thy ministry’—2 Tim. 4:3-5. 


152 


op 


10. 


11. 


OUTLINE BisLe STUDIES 


“But there arose false prophets also among the 
people, as among you also there shall be false 
teachers ; who shall privily bring in destructive 
heresies, denying even the Master that bought 
them, bringing upon themselves swift destruc- 
tion. And many shall follow their lascivious 
doings; by reason of whom the way of truth 
shall be evil spoken of. And in covetousness 
shall they with feigned words make mer- 
chandise of you; whose sentence now from 
of old lingereth not, and their destruction | 
slumbereth not”—2 Pet. 2:1-3, R. V. 


. “But evil men and seducers shall wax worse 


and worse, deceiving and being deceived; but — 

continue thou in the things which thou hast 

learned and hast been assured of, knowing of 

ea thou hast learned them’—2 Tim. 3:13, 
4 


. “This know also, that in the last days perilous 


times shall come. For men shall be lovers of 
their own selves . . . having a form of 
godliness, but denying the power thereof; 
from such turn away”—2 Tim. 3:1-5. 


. “But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing; 


and if any man obey not our word by this 
epistle, note that man, and have no company 
with him that he may be ashamed”—2 Thess. 
afer BR eB 


. “Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them that 


are causing the division and occasions of 
stumbling, contrary to the doctrine which ye 
learned; and turn away from them’”—Rom. 
lol Rov: 

“Tf any man teach otherwise, and consent not 
to wholesome words, even the words of our’ 
Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which 
is according to godliness . . . from such 
withdraw thyself”—1 Tim. 6:3-5. 

“A man that is an heretick, after the first and 
second admonition, reject”—Titus 3:10. 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 153 


12. “If there come any unto you, and bring not this 
doctrine, receive him not into your house, 
neither bid him God speed; for he that biddeth 
him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds’ — 
2, 0bnel0;) 11; 


VI. It is to be remembered that truth has more than one 
aspect, and that one of these is love. It is clear, 
therefore, that while safeguarding the faith even 
to the point, if need be, of protesting against and 
separating from false teachers, we are ever to 
show to such, as to all, the compassion and gen- 
tleness of Christ, remembering from what we 
have been saved and that it is by grace we stand, 
and, seeking, in this spirit, to bring back those 
who have apostatized into the truth from which 
they have departed: 

1. “And . . . to godliness, brotherly kindness ; 
ae te brotherly kindness, charity”—2 Pet. 
1:5-7. 

2. “Above all these things put on charity, which is 
the bond of perfectness’”—Col. 3:14. 

3. “Above all things have fervent charity among 
yourselves; for charity shall cover the multi- 
tude of sins’”—1 Pet. 4:8. 

4. “Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for rail- 
ing; but contrariwise blessing; knowing that 
ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit 
a blessing’—1 Pet. 3:9. 

5. “Be ye all of one mind, having compassion one 
of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be 
courteous’ —1 Pet. 3:8. 

6. “Be ye, therefore, merciful, as your Father also 
is merciful’”—Luke 6:36. 

7. “Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors 

for if we forgive men their trespasses, 
your heavenly Father will also forgive you; 
but if ye forgive not men their trespasses, 
neither will your Father forgive your tres- 
passes” —Matt. 6:12, 14, 15. 


154 


10. 


ae 


12. 


a: 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


. “And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, 


forgiving one another even as God for 
Christ’s sake hath forgiven you”—Eph. 4:32. 


. Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, 


and one convert him, let him know that he 
which converteth the sinner from the error 
of his way shall save a soul from death, and 
shall hide a multitude of sins”—Jas. 5:19, 20. 


“The servant of the Lord must not strive; but 
be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, 
in meekness instructing those that oppose 
themselves; if God peradventure will give 
them repentance to the acknowledging of the | 
truth; and that they may recover themselves 
out of the snare of the devil, who are taken 
captive by him at his will’—2 Tim. 2:24-26. 

“If any man obey not our word by this epistle, 
note that man, and have no company with 
him that he may be ashamed; yet count him 
not as an enemy but admonish him as a 
brother’—2 Thess. 3:14. 


“Moreover, if thy brother shall trespass against 
thee, go and tell him his fault between thee 
and him alone; if he shall hear thee thou hast 
gained thy brother; but if he will not hear 
thee, then take with thee one or two more, 
that in the mouth of two or three witnesses 
every word may be established ; and if he shall 

neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church; 
but if he neglect to hear the church, let him 
be unto thee as an heathen man and a pub- 
lican”—Matt. 18:15-17. 


“Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye 
which are spiritual, restore such an one in the’ 
spirit of meekness, considering thyself lest 
thou also be tempted; bear ye one another’s 
burdens and so fulfill the law of Christ”— 
Cal rtrsl se 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 155 


NON-RESISTANCE IN THE NEW TESTAMENT 
I. It was the teaching of Christ: 
1. Implied in His prophecies: 
(1) “Think not that I am come to send 


(2) 
(3) 
(4) 
(5) 
(0) 
(7) 
(8 


peace’—Matt. 10:34-36. 

The disciple will be called Beelzebub, as 
his Master—Matt. 10:24, 25. 

“Ye shall be hated of all men’—Matt. 
10°22, 

World hateth you; it will persecute you 
—John 15:19, 20. 

“Tn the world, ye shall have tribulation” 
—John 16:33. 

I send you forth as sheep among wolves 
—Matt. 10:16. 

Ye shall be delivered up to councils— 
Matt. 10:17, 18. 


) They shall cause you to be put to death— 


Matt. 10:21. 


2. Taught in His exhortations: 


(1) 
(2) 


Who loseth his life for Christ’s sake shall 
find it—Matt. 10:38, 39. 

Blessed are ye when persecuted—Matt. 
sed lai) Wo 

Resist not evil—Matt. 5:38. 

Give cloke, if asked for coat—Matt. 
5 :40 


Go two miles, if forced to go one—Matt. 
5:41, 

Be harmless as doves—Matt. 10:16. 

Love your enemies—Matt. 5:44. 

Pray for your persecutors—Matt. 5:44. 

When persecuted, flee—Matt. 10:23. 

Fear not them which kill the body— 
Matt. 10:28. 

Rejoice; great is your reward in heaven 
——Matt; 5:11; 12, 


156 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


3. Enforced by His example: 

(1) Did not strive or cry—Matt. 12:14-19. 

(2) Rejected aid of His disciples—Matt. 
POLO Leese 

(3) Refused to ask for legions of angeles 
Matt. 26:53, 54. | 

(4) Answered not a word—John 19:8-10. 

(5) Allowed. Himself to be mocked and 
scourged—Mark 15:15-20. 

(6) Allowed Himself to be crucified; 
“Father forgive !”—Luke 23:33, 34. 


II. It was the teaching and practise of the early disciples: 
1. Their teaching: 


(1) James: 
(a) Take the Prophets for an example 
—Jas. 5:10. 
(2) Peter: 


(a) Christ our example, who threat- 
ened not—1 Pet. 2:21-23. 

(b) If ye suffer patiently, accepted 
with God—1 Pet. 2:20. 

(c) If ye suffer for the name of Christ 
happy are ye—1 Pet. 3:14. 

(d) Think suffering not strange; re- 
joice—1 Pet. 4:12-14. 

(e) If ye suffer as Christians, glorify 
God—1 Pet. 4:16. 

(f{) When ye suffer according to the 
will of God commit your souls 
to God—1 Pet. 4:19. 

(3) ‘Paul: 

(a) It is given us not only to believe, . 
but also to suffer—Phil. 1 :27- 
30. 

(b) Our earthly portion, to be as 
sheep for the slaughter—Rom. 
BA 300. 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE lise 


eae 


(c) We are to be patient in tribulation 
—Rom. 12:12. 

(d) Recompense no man evil—Rom. 
P2elF 


(e) Avenge not yourselves—Rom. 
12-719; 

(f{) “Bless them which persecute you” 
—Rom. 12:14. 

(g) Feed your enemy—Rom. 12:20. 

(h) “Overcome evil with good’— 
Romyi232 1% 

(1) The bond-slave of the Lord must 
not strive—2 Tim. 2:24. 

(j) God will recompense evil; rest till 
He comes—2 Thess. 1:5-7. 

(k) Be patient; Christ will come 
quickly—Heb. 10:34-37. 

2. Their example: 
(1) The disciples were patient in persecution: 

(a) The Thessalonians were specially 
noted for this and were com- 
mended for it—1 Thess. 1:2-7; 
2:13, 14. 

(b) Paul being persecuted, suffered it 
—1 Cor, 4:12. 

(2) The disciples considered persecution and 
suffering marks of God’s approval, 
and rejoiced accordingly : 

(a) The Hebrews took joyfully the 
spoiling of their goods—Heb. 
10:34. 

(b) The apostles when beaten, re- 
joiced that they were worthy— 
Acts 5:40, 40. 

(c) Paul and Silas sang praises, when 
imprisoned—Acts 16:25-39. 

(3) If persecuted, they resorted to prayer: 

(a) Peter and John, when set free 
from arrest, went to their own 


158 OutTLINE Brsis STUDIES 


company, and all prayed; not 
for vengeance or even for pro- 
tection, but for boldness to 
preach the Word—Acts 4:23- 
oie : 


(b) When Peter was in prison the 
disciples prayed for him, and 
God delivered him—Acts 12:3-8. 

(c) When Paul and Silas were in 
prison they prayed and God de- 
livered them—Acts 16:23-26. 

(4) When persecuted, they did not resist but 
went elsewhere: 

(a) Paul and Barnabas persecuted at — 
Antioch, went to Iconium— 
Acts 13:50-52. 

(b) Paul and Barnabas assaulted at 
Iconium, fled to Lystra—Acts 
14:5-7. iN 

(c) Paul stoned at Lystra, departed to 
Derbe—Acts 14:19-21. 

(d) Uproar at Thessalonica; Paul and 
Silas went away—Acts 17 :5-10. 

(e) People stirred up at Berea; Paul 
sent away—Acts 17:13-15. 

(£) Disturbance at Ephesus; Paul de- 
parted—Acts 19:28, 29; 20:11. 

(5) Their chief concern was not to escape 
persecution, but to glorify God, 
whether in life or death: 

(a) Paul was not moved by persecu- 
tions; he did not count his life 
dear unto himself—Acts 20 :22- 


(b) Paul was ready not only to be’ 
bound, but also to die for the 
Lord Jesus—Acts 21:12, 13. 

(c) Paul earnestly hoped that Christ 
would be magnified in his body, 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 159 


whether by life or death—Phil. 
20). 
(6) Their spirit in persecution was not that 
of vengeance but of forgiveness: 
(a) Stephen prayed, “Lord, lay not 
this sin to their charge”—Acts 
roa. 


lil. The alleged “difficulties” in the life and practise of 
Paul: 


1. His words at Philippi: “Let them come 
and fetch us out’—Acts 16 :36-39. 

Non-resistance did not mean to Paul that he 
should act as if he were a criminal. He 
was innocent and had been unjustly impris- 
oned and desired to establish this for the 
truth’s sake and his work’s sake. 

2. His defense upon the stairs, before the Jews— 
Acts 21 :37-40. 

Non-resistance did not mean to Paul the 
necessity of keeping silence when there was 
opportunity of attesting, by witnessing, his 
blamelessness of life. He had been at- 
tacked by the Jews without cause, which 
attack he had not resisted, nor had he 
sought protection from the Roman power; 
but being attacked and afterwards arrested, 
he sought to establish his innocency before 
the people who had wrongfully assaulted 
him. 

3. His defense before Agrippa and Felix—Acts 
PEAS 262 a2: 

Non-resistance did not mean to Paul leaving 
his judges in the dark as to the condition of 
things respecting himself and his accusers. 
It is to be noted that he did not ask for 
punishment upon his persecutors, or for a 
guarantee of protection against them. He 
simply stated the facts as they were, that 


160 OvuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


the judges might rightfully be guided in 
their course concerning him. 

4. His question addressed to the soldier: “Is it law- 
ful for you to scourge a man that is a 
Roman, and uncondemned ?”—Acts 22:24, 
255 

Non-resistance did not mean to Paul self- 
martyrdom. He did not refuse to be 
scourged, nor would he have resisted 
scourging; but he would not seek it, and 
would avoid it, if it could rightfully be 
done. 

5. His appeal to the Roman power: “I appeal unto 
Caesar’—Acts 25:9-11. 

Non-resistance did not mean to Paul careless- 
ness concerning justice and judgment. He 
had never made such an appeal before, and 
it is fair to assume that he would not have 
made it now, had he not been under arrest, 
and had he not been forced to choose one 
of two courts for his trial, either that at 
Jerusalem before the Jews, or that at Rome, 
before Caesar. To have chosen the Jeru- 
salem court would have been to put away 
all hope of justice, and, as he knew that 
the Jews were determined to kill him, such 
choice would have been suicide. He chose, 
therefore, Caesar’s court, where he knew 
that, at least, common justice would be 
given him. He was probably confirmed in 
the decision by the fact that the Lord had 
already told him in a vision that he was yet 
to bear witness in Rome. 


THE CHRISTIAN’S WALK 
Key verse: Jer. 10:23 
I. Wrong walking: 
1. He that walks in darkness—John 12:35. 
2. I will walk contrary to you—Lev. 26:23, 24. 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 161 





II. Right walking: 
. Not after the flesh—2 Cor. 10:3. 
. Honestly—Rom. 13:13. 
. Worthy of vocation—Eph. 4:1-3. 
. Increasing in knowledge—Col. 1:10. 
. In love—Eph. 5:2. 
. As Christ did—1 John 2:6. 
III. Means of right walking: 
1. By faith and not by sight—2 Cor. 5:7. 
2. By following Christ—John 8:12. 
IV. Promises to those who walk rightly : 
1. In the light—John 8:12. 


2. Revived in trouble—Psa. 138:7. 
3. Comforted in danger and death—Psa. 23:4. 


SPIRITUAL DYNAMITE 


All of the following passages contain the Greek word, 
dunamts, which is the basis of the English word, dynamite. 
I, All power is of God: 
1. Thine is the power—Matt. 6:13. 
2. His eternal power—Rom. 1:20. 
3. Excellency of power . . . of God—2 Cor. 
4:7. 


Aun Ne 


II. Christ is the expression of this power: 


1. The power of the Highest overshadowed 
Mary—Luke 1:35. 
2. Jesus served in the power of the Spirit—Luke 
4:14. 
3. Virtue went forth from Him—Mark 5:30; 
Luke 6:19; 8:46. 
4. He was declared to be the Son of God with 
power—Acts 10: 38; Rom. 1:4. 
5. He is in the place of power—1 Cor. 1:24. 
6. He is to come with power—Matt. 24:30; 
26:64; Mark 13:25, 26; 14:62; Luke 
21 26, 2f 22°09; 


162 


OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


III. Christ has given and is ready to give power to His 


1. 


CN wn ae GL) 


disciples : 
Tarry until ye be endued with power—Luke 
24 :49. 


. Ye shall receive power—Acts 1:8. 
. He gave the twelve power—Luke 9:1. 
. With great power gave the apostles witness— 


Acts 4:33. 


. Stephen, full of power—Acts 6:8. 
. God wrought special miracles through Paul— 


7 


FACIS ELS et ae 
That we may know His power—Eph. 1 :19-21. 


IV. Through unbelief, we may hinder the manifestation 


ie 
as 


of Christ’s power: 


He did not many mighty works there—Matt. 
Loto Mark 635, | 
Not knowing the power of God—Mark 12:24. 


V. Through belief, we may manifest Christ’s power: 


ite 


oe 
se 
4. 


Paul manifested this power—Rom. 15:18, 19; 
CUOtae ak 

That 1 may know the power—Phil. 3:10. 

Strengthened with all power—Col. 1:11. 

God has given us power—2 Tim. 1:7. 


VI. What God’s power has done and does: 


— 


SOMNDA wmb W NE 


. It enabled Sarah to conceive—Heb. 11:11. 
. It brought to pass the birth of Christ—Luke 


15335. 


. It caused demons to leave men—Luke 4:14, 


36 


Aolt healed men of diseases—Luke 5:17. 
. It makes the gospel the power of God—Rom. 
1:16, 


. It saves the souls of men—1 Cor. 1:18. 


It works miracles—1 Cor. 12:10. 


. It gives endurance in suffering—2 Cor. 12:9. 
. It keeps us unto salvation—1 Pet. 1:5. 
. It upholds all things—Heb. 1:3. 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 163 


VII. The praise due to the God of Power: 
1. To receive glory and honor and power—Rev. 
4:11 
2. To receive power and riches and wisdom— 
Reve 12: 
3. Honor and power and might be unto—Rev. 
fete: 
4. Now is come salvation and power—Rev. 
12:10. 
5. Honor and power unto the Lord our God— 
Rey; 19 +1; 


SUFFERING FOR CHRIST 
I. The Christian’s portion: 
1. Salvation a sword of division—Matt. 10:34-39; 
Luke 12 :49-52. 
. Disciple not above Lord—Matt. 10:21-28. 
. Hate to be expected—John 15:18-21. 
. Our place without the camp—Heb. 13:13, 14. 
. Appointed to persecution—2 Tim. 3:12. 
. Expected to be partakers of the afflictions of the 
gospel—2 Tim. 1:8. 
. Must suffer tribulation if we enter the kingdom 
—Acts 14:22. 
II. Examples: 
1. Prophets—Jas. 5:10, 11. 
2. Saints—Heb. 11:35-38. 
3. Paul—2 Cor. 4:6-11; 11:23-28; Gal. 6:14, 17; 
Phil 3 -7-11s Coly f 23924 te Tim. 1:16, 
4. Christ—Heb. 2:9, 10; 1 Pet. 2:19-23; 4:12, 13. 
Ii. Explanation: 
. Proof of sonship—Heb. 12 :6-12. 
. Judgment—2 Thess. 1:4, 5; 1 Pet. 4:16-19. 
. Discipline—2 Thess. 1:5, 11, 12. 
. For perfecting—Heb. 5:7-9, 
. Gazingstock—Heb. 10:32-37. 
God glorified—1 Pet. 4:12-14. 
. Unto praise at appearing—1 Pet. 1:6, 7. 


N Au WO 


NOUR WDE 


164 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


IV. Rewards: 


10 f: 


III. 


IV: 


VI. 


—_ 


1. Save life—Matt. 16:25. 
2. We shall reign—2 Tim. 2:12. 
3. Eternal weight of glory—2 Cor. 4:16-18. _ 


A FORWARD MOVEMENT 
Key verse: Exod. 14:15 


. In knowledge: 


1. “Increasing in the knowledge” (Greek, recogni- 
tion; full acquaintance) “of God’—Col. 1:9, 
1b 


In personal holiness: 

1. “Perfecting” (Greek, to fulfil further; to bring 
to a full end) “holiness in the fear of God’— 
22GOT as ei: 

In prayer: 

1. “Praying always with all prayer and supplication 
in the Spirit, and watching’ (Greek, being 
sleepless) “thereunto with all verseverance 
and supplication”—Eph. 6:18. 


In grace: 


1. “Grow in grace” (grace, from Greek salutation, 
Be well! Be glad! then graciousness )—2 
Petizasi3: 


. In love: 


1. “The Lord make you to increase and abound in 
love”’—1 Thess. 3:12. 


In power: 
1. “Increase the fruits of your righteousness”— 
2? Ger. 9 310: 


NEARNESS TO GOD 


. The nearer to God, the greater the blessing: 


1. The nations: 


SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE 165 


(1) Outward blessing—Matt. 5:45; Acts 
£725 WA AO els. 
2. Israel: 
(1) Chosen—Deut. 14:1, 2. 
(2) Separated—Lev. 20:24-26. 
(3) Blessed—Num. 6:22-27. 
3. Levites: 
(1) Separated from Israel—Num. 8:14. 
(2) Nowland)... <2 the =Lord—Deut. 
Sele: 
(3) Tabernacle service—Num. 1:50-53. 
(4) God’s gift to the priesthood—Num. 
8:18, 19. 
(or Satisfied—Deut. 14:29, 


4. Aaron and sons: 
(1) Clothed—Exod. 28:40, 41. 
(2) Anointed—Lev. 8:22-24, 30. 
(3) Ministers within the vail—Num. 18:7. 
(4) The best theirs—Num. 18 :9-14, 
5. Nazarites: 
(1) All for God—Num. 6:1-8. 
(2) God all for them—Luke 1:13-17. 


WATCHING 
I. Meaning of word: 


1. Gregoreud, from egewd, to rouse oneself from 
sleep, to waken, to collect one’s faculties, to be 
mentally and physically alert and active. 


II. Use of word: 


1. As to faith—1 Cor. 16:13. 

2. As to prayer—Matt. 26:38-41; Mark 13 :34-37; 
Col. 4:2. 

3. As to evil—Acts 20:29-31; 1 Thess. 5:1-6, 10; 
eer -h: 

4. As to Christ’s coming—Matt. 24 :42-44; 25:13; 
Mark 13 :32-37; Luke 12:35-40; Rev. 3:2, 3; 
Onto 


166 


VI. 


Vil. 


VIII. 


OvuTLINE Brste STUDIES 


HOPE 


. Only for believers: 


1. Justified, then hope—Rom. 5:1, 2. 
2. Joy and peace, then hope—Rom. 15:13. 


. The basis of hope: 


1. The Word—Rom. 15:4. 


. Hope is not uncertain but sure: 


1. An anchor to the soul—Heb. 6:17-20. 


. Hope has to do with the unseen: 


1. Hope seen, is not hope—Rom. 8:24, 25. 


. Hope centers in Christ: 


1. Christ is our hope—1 Tim. 1 a 
2. Hope laid up in heaven, in Christ—Col. 1:3-5, 


Hope always connected with the resurrection: 
1. Old Testament hope—Acts 26:6-8; 23:6; 
Mark. 123232277 blebi1 1-35; 
2. Apostolic hope—Acts 24:14, 15. 
3. Church’s hope—1 Pet. 1:3; 1 Thess. 5 :8-10. 


Hope only satisfied at the appearing of Christ: 


1. At the coming—Titus 2:13. 
2. At the revelation—1 Pet. 1:13. 


Effect of holding the hope: 


. It takes the sting out of death—1 Thess. 4:13. 
It secures joyful expectation—Rom. 5:2 
. It leads to a full salvation—Rom. 8:24. 


1. It is an anchor to the soul—Heb. 6:19. 

2. It develops holiness of life—1 John 3:2, 3. 

3. It promotes spiritual activity—Heb. 6:11, 12. 

4. It COPE SUT and establishes—2 Thess. 2:16, 
17. 

5. It enables one to endure suffering—Rom. 
8 :17-20. 

6 

Vf 

8 


PART VIII 
PRAYER 


Prayer is worship; and worship must be offered to God 
in spirit and truth. Prayer, therefore, is a spiritual exer- 
cise, which must be spiritually fulfilled. 

This means that prayer is the exclusive right and privi- 
lege of those who have been Spirit-born, that is, Chris- 
tians. An unconverted man may call upon the name of 
the Lord and so be saved. But this calling is not prayer, 
in the Scriptural sense of the term. Prayer, then, should 
be regarded by the Christian as a great and precious gift 
from God. It should be held, therefore, as such, and 
hence should be cherished, nourished and developed by 
every possible means. 

Effective prayer is that which is offered to the Father, 
in the name of Christ and in the power of the Holy Spirit, 
and which, also, is confident and expectant, because based 
upon a knowledge of God’s character and the certainty of 
His promises. 

The highest reach of prayer is when the subjective ele- 
ment is at the minimum and the objective at the maximum, 
that is, when the one who prays does so, not because of 
what he may get from God, but rather because of what 
he may give to Him. 


OLD TESTAMENT PRAY-ERS 


. Abraham—Gen. 15:2, 3; 17:17, 18; 18:23-32. 

. Abraham’s servant—Gen. 24 :12-14. 

. Jacob—Gen. 32 :9-12. 

. Moses—Exod. 32:11-13; Deut. 3:24, 25; 9:26- 


PIAS Ge 2 NULL So rrOO faLeL Ls boc. 
2226 o 413219 27 °15-17; 


. Joshua—Joshua 7 :7-9, 
. Israel—Deut. 21:6-8; 26:5-10; 26:13-15. 
. David—2 Sam. 7:18-29; 24:17; 1 Chron. 29:10- 


bo esa mo uel. 


. Solomon—1 Kings 3:6-9; 8:23-53; 2 Chron. 


6 :14-42. 


. Jabez—1 Chron. 4:10. 

. Asa—2 Chron. 14:11. 

. Jehoshaphat—2 Chron. 20:6-12. 

. Hezekiah—2 Kings 19:15-19; 20:3; 2 Chron. 


Oe Leben ean 3/12. 0-20 poo, 


. Manoah—Judges 13:8. 

. Samson—Judges 16:28, 30. 

. Hannah—1 Sam. 1:11. 

; Seah Kings 1/ 220; 23 18:00. 57 19:4 10, 


Elisha—2 Kings 6:17, 18, 20. 
169 


170 


XVIII. 
XIX. 
XX, 
XXI. 

>. PGA E 
XX 


OUTLINE BiBLE STUDIES 


Ezra—Ezra 9:6-15. 

Nehemiah—Neh. 1:5-11; 4:4, 5. 

Jonah—Jonah 2:2-9. 

Levites—Neh. 9:5-38. 

Jeremiah—Jer. 14:7-9, 13, 18, 19-22; 15:15-18, © 
Daniel—Dan. 9 :4-19. 


NEW TESTAMENT PRAY-ERS 


. Jesus—Matt. 6:9-13; 11:25, 26; 26:39; 27:46; 


Luke 10:21; 11:2-4; 22:42; 23:34, 46; John 
LBA 421227228 i120: 


. Pharisee—Luke 18:11, 12. 

. Publican—Luke 18:13. 

. Bartimaeus—Mark 10:47. 

. Syrophenician woman—Matt. 15:22. 
. Father of lunatic boy—Matt. 17:15. 
. Jairus—Matt. 9:18; Luke 8:41, 42. 
. Samaritan woman—John 4:15. 

. The penitent thief—Luke 23:42. 

. Apostles—Luke 17:5; Acts 1:24, 25; 4:24-30. 
. Stephen—Acts 7:59, 60. 

. Lepers—Matt. 8:2; Luke 17:13. 

. Centurion—Matt. 8:6. 

. Nobleman—John 4:49. 

. Blind man—Matt. 9:27. 


PRAYER 171 


XVI. Paul—Acts 9:6, 11; 2 Cor. 12:8; Eph. 1:17-20; 
3:14-21+ Phil, 1:9-11- Col. 1:9-11; 1 Thess. 
oh f a ee hess a hh eZ 1G sii 3") 
Heb. 13:20, 21. 


XVII. Church—Rev. 22:20. 


THE PRAYER LIFE OF JESUS 


I. His habits of prayer: 
1. Alone—Matt. 14:23. 
2. With selected few—Luke 9:28; Matt. 26:37, 38. 


3. In presence of numbers—Matt. 14:19; Luke 
24 :30. 


II. The occasions: 
1. When inaugurated into priestly service—Luke 


2. When choosing the Twelve—Luke 6:12, 13. 
3. When transfigured—Luke 9:29, 
4. When performing miracles: 
(1) Multiplying loaves—Matt. 14:19. 
(2) Raising dead—John 11:41. 
5. After miracles had been performed: 
(1) After feeding multitudes—Matt. 14:23; 
Mark 6:46. 
(2) After healing—Mark 1 :32-35. 
6. When sought after: 
(1) When fame went abroad—Luke 5:15, 16. 
(2) When they would make Him King— 
John 6:15. 
7. When persecuted—Luke 6:11, 12. 
8. When tempted—Matt. 26:36, 39, 42, 44; Mark 
14:32-35; Luke 22 :41-44. 
9. When suffering—Matt. 27 :46. 
10. When dying—Luke 23:46. 


172 OvutTLINE BrsLe STUDIES 


THE PRAYER LIFE OF PAUL 


I. His dependence upon prayer: 


1. In general—1 Thess. 5:25. 

2. In reaching friends—Philem. 22. 

3. For journeying mercies—Rom. 15 :30-32. 
4. In danger—2 Cor. 1:9-11. 

5. As God’s minister—Heb. 13:17, 18. 

6. In church contentions—Phil. 1:18, 19. 
7. For effective preaching—2 Thess. 3:1. 


II. His faithfulness in prayer: 


1. For Israel—Rom. 10:1. 
2. For the saints: 


(1) Philemon—Philem. 4. 

(2) Timothy—2 Tim. 1:3. 

(3) Corinthians—2 Cor. 13:7. 
(4) Ephesians—Eph. 1:16. 

(5) Philippians—Phil. 1:4. 

(6) Colossians—Col. 1:3. 

(7) Thessalonians—2 Thess. 1:11. 


III. His personal habit in prayer: 
1. As converted—Acts 9:11. 
2. As a worshiper—Acts 22:17. 
3. As a companion—Acts 20:36; 21:5. 
4. As a traveler—Acts 27 :22-24. 
5. As a miracle-worker—Acts 28:8. 
6. As afflicted—2 Cor. 12:7, 8. 
7. As persecuted—Acts 16:25. 


IV. His recorded prayers: 


1. For the Ephesians—Eph. 1:15-23; 3:14-21. 
2. For the Colossians—Col. 1 :9-12. 


PRAYER 173 


PAUL’S PRAYER REQUESTS 


I. What he asked prayer for in behalf of himself: 


1. “That ye strive together with me in your prayers 
to God for me; that I may be delivered 3 
thatamy- service: aeaests)) Mays pe accepted 

. that I may come unto you”—Rom. 
15 :30, SL 

“Helping together by prayer for us, that for the 
gift bestowed upon us by the means of many 
persons thanks may be given by many on our 
behalf”—2 Cor. 1:11. 

_ 3. “Praying . . . that utterance may be given 
unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, 
to make known the mystery of the gospel”— 
Eph. 6:18, 

4. “Praying also for us, that God would open unto 
us a door of utterance’—Col. 4:3, 4. 

5. “Brethren, pray for us’—1 Thess. 5:25; Heb. 
13:18 


6. “Pray for us, that the word of the Lord may 
have free course, and be glorified”—2 Thess. 
eles. 

7. “Pray . . . that we may be delivered from 
unreasonable and wicked men’”’—2 Thess. 3:2. 


II. When he prayed in behalf of others: 


1. “I make mention of you always in my prayers; 
making request . . . I might have a pros- 
perous journey . . . to come unto you”— 
Rom. 1:9sel" Thess* 3210: 

2. “My heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel 
is, that they might be saved”—Rom. 10:1. 

3. “I pray to God that ye do no evil”—2 Cor. 13:7. 

4, “Making mention of you in my prayers; that the 
God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of 
glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom 
and revelation in the knowledge of him’— 
Eph. 1 :16-23. 


174 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


5. “I pray, that your love may abound yet more 
and more’—Phil. 1:9-11. 

6. “We . . . do not cease to pray for you 
. . . that ye might be filled with the knowl- 
edge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual 
understanding’’—Col. 1 :9-12. 

7. “We give thanks to God always for you all, 
making mention of you in our prayers’—l 
‘Thess 31:23; 

8. “We pray always for you, that our God would 
count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil 
all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the 
work of faith and power”—2 Thess. 1:11, 12. 

9. “T have remembrance of thee in my prayers 
night and day; greatly desiring to see thee” — 
2 lime 1334: . 

10. “I thank my God, making mention of thee 
always in my prayers . . . that the com- 
munication of thy faith may become effectual” 
—Philem. 4-6. 


SAINTS IN PRAYER 
I. In private: 
1. Saul—Acts 9:11. 
2. Peter—Acts 10:9. 
3. Apostles—Acts 6:4. 


II. In public: 
1. Apostles and others (upper room)—Acts 1:14. 
2. Peter and John (temple)—Acts 3:1. 


3. Converts at Pentecost (houses and temple)— 
Acts 2:42, 46. 


III. In connection with their service: 


1. As related to all service—Acts 6:5, 6. 

2. As related to the filling of the Spirit—Acts 
Slat 5, 

3. As related to extension of gospel—Acts 13:1-3. 

4. As related to the church—Acts 14 :21-23. 


PRAYER 175 


IV. In time of persecution: 


1. For themselves—Acts 4 :24-31. 
2. For others—Acts 12:5, 12. 


V. In death: 
1. Stephen—Acts 7 :60. 


PRAYER PROMISES 


I. They are comprehensive: 
1. Prayer of the righteous availeth much—Jas. 
a 


2. Ask and it shall be given—Matt. 7:7-11. 


3. Agree and it shall be done—Matt. 18:19. 

4. Abide, then ask what ye will—John 15:7. 

5. In my name and I will do—John 14:13, 14; 
16:23, 24. 

6. Able to do above our asking or thinking—Eph. 
Bec. 

PREVAILING PRAYER 
I. Defined: 


1. To the Father, in name of the Son, and in the 
power of the Holy Spirit—Eph. 2:18. 
(1) To the Father—John 16:23; Matt. 6:6, 9. 
(2) In name of the Son—John 14:13, 14; 
1673 


(3) In power of the Spirit—Eph. 6:18; Jude 
20; Rom. 8:26, 27. 


II. Conditions: 


1. Unanswered: 
(1) We ask not—Jas. 4:2. 
(2) We obtain not—Jas. 4:3. 
(3) Iniquity—Psa. 66:18. 


176 OUTLINE BiBLe STUDIES 


2. Answered: 


(1) Righteous—1 Pet. 3:12; Jas. 5:16. 

(2) Keeping commandments—1 John 3 22. 

(3) Abiding—John 15:7. 

(4) Bearing fruit—John 15:16. 

(5) Believing—Matt. 21:22; Mark 11:24; 
Jas. 1:6. 

(6) Name of Christ—John 14:13, 14; 16:23. 

(7) According to will of God—1 John 5:14. 


PRAYER DEFINED 


I. Definitions: 


1. “The attitude of a needy and helpless soul whose 
only refuge is in God”—Luke 11:1. 


2. Supplication, petition, intercession and giving of 
thanks, to the Father in the name of Christ, 
and in the power of the Holy Spirit—1 Tim. 
2: pny 2218: 


II. Explanation of latter: 
1. Dispensational aspect: 


(1) In the past, the nop of the God-head 
prominent—Deut. 6 
(2) In the future, the unity ‘again prominent 
—1 Cor. 15 :27, 28. 
(3) In the present, the trinity prominent— 
Eph. 2:18. 
2. Peculiar privilege of church: 


(1) Our approach to God the Father—Eph. , 
22188°3 143: Bebal2e1sn22 823: 

(2) Through Christ—Eph. 2:18; Heb. 
10 :19-22. 

(3) In the Spirit—John 4:23; Rom. 8:26; 
Eph. 2:18; 6:18; Jude 20. 


PRAYER 177 


PRAYER ANALYZED 
Key verse:-1\ lim. 2:1 


I. What prayer is: 


1. Supplication: 
(1) reue deésts, from deomats, to beg—Jas. 
:16 


ey Humiliating, yet encouraging—Heb. 
4:16. 

(3) Includes confession—1 John 1:9; Jas. 
5:16, 


2. Prayer: 

(1) Greek, proseuché, from proseuchomas, to 
wish at the side of another; to petition 
—Matt. 21:13, 22. 

(2) Simple; rightfully egotistic—Matt. 6:11. 

(3) Includes both great and little things— 
Phil. 4:6. 

3. Intercession: 

(1) Greek, enteuxts, from entugchand, to 
chance upon; to meet; to have an inter- 
view with another. 

(2) Formal; altruistic; having to do with 
large divine and human interests—Acts 
13 :1-4. 

4. Giving of thanks: 

(1) Greek, eucharistia, gratitude; thankful- 
ness—1l Cor. 14:16 

(2) Highest and most intensive—Col. 2:7. 

(3) Found in perfection in heaven—Rev. 


Oe 
ale 


PRAYER TO THE FATHER 


I. The Old Testament saints: 
1. Daniel—Dan. 9:4, 7, 15, 18. 
2. Israel (Levites)—Neh. 9:5, 32. 


178 


II, 


Iil. 


uN. 


If. 


[1f, 


OvuTLINE BisLe STUDIES 


Christ came as revealer of the Father: 
1. So prophesied—Isa. 9:6. 
(1) Only passage in Old Testament where 
God.is definitely given the name of 
Father. 
2. So Christ claimed: 
(1) Philip—John 14:6-9. 


Hence Christ’s teaching : 
1. “The Father himself loveth”—John 16:27. 
A “Ask the Father”’—John 15:16; 16:23. 
. “Our Father”—Matt. 6:9, 


Hence Christ’s example: 


1. “I thank thee, Father’ "—Matt. b1*25,. 263 
2. “Father, the hour is come ”__Tohn 17: Los 
a “Father, if thou be willing’—Luke 22 42. 
4. “Father, into thy hands”—Luke 23:46. 


. The desire of the Father that we should know Him 
as Father: 
1. “The Spirit . . . crying Abba, Father’— 
Gal. 4:6. 


2. We crying . . . Abba, Father—Rom. 8:15. 


PRAYER TO THE FATHER 


. Our first cry: 


1. The Spirit cries, Abba, Father—Gal. 4:6. 
2. We say, Abba, Father—Rom. 8:15. 


Our continuous address : 
1. Our Father—Matt. 6:9; Luke 11:2. 
2. I bow my knees unto the Father—Eph. 3:14. 
3. We have access. . . . unto the Father—Eph: 
yp Fes 


God seeks those who will worship Him as Father: 


1. The Father seeketh (Greek, desireth) such to 
worship Him—John 4:23. 


PRAYER 179 


PRAYER IN THE NAME OF CHRIST 


I. A new experience and privilege: 
1. “Hitherto have ye asked nothing”—John 16:24. 


II. The purpose: 
1. “That the Father may be glorified”—John 
14:13. 
2. “That your joy may be full”—John 16:24. 


III. The promise: 


1. “If ye shall ask anything’—John 14:14. 
2. ““Whatsoever ye shall ask’’—John 15:16; 16:23. 


IV. The signification of the name: 
. The person of Christ—Phil. 2:9, 10. 
. The character of Christ—Matt. 1:21; Isa. 9:6. 
. The work of Christ—John 17 :1-26. 
. The merit of Christ—Heb. 7 :26-28. 
. Our union with Christ—1 Cor. 6:17. 
(1) In desire and in purpose. 
. Our identity with Christ—1 Cor. 12:12. 
(1) As if Christ spoke. 


NON RABWN 


V. The power of the name: 
1. All powerful—Phil. 2:5-11. 


PRAYER IN THE POWER OF THE SPIRIT 


I. The reason; a divine necessity : 
1. Only worshipers will be heard—John 9:31. 
2. We worship in the spirit (the natural spirit as 
indwelt by the Holy Spirit)—John 4:23, 24. 


II. Hence, the teaching and example of the Word: 
1, Praying in the Holy Spirit—Jude 20. 
2. Praying always—in the Spirit—Eph. 6:18. 
3. I will pray with the spirit (the natural spirit as 
indwelt by the Holy Spirit)—1 Cor. 14:15. 


180 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


III. What it secures: 
1. Access to God—Eph. 2:18. 
2. Perfect presentation—Rom. 8:26. 
3. Knowledge of God’s will—Rom. 8:27. 
4. Submission to God’s will—1 John 5:14. 


ATTITUDE IN PRAYER 


I. No set attitude required: 
1. Any attitude allowed: 
(1) Peter in water—Matt. 14:30. 
(2) Thief on cross—Luke 23:42. 
(3) Paul and Silas in stocks—Acts 16:25. 


II. Examples: 
1. In public: | 
(1) Standing—Mark 11:25; Luke 18:11, 13. 
(2) Kneeling—Acts 20:36; 21:5. | 
2. In private: 
(1) Kneeling: 
(a) Jesus—Luke 22:41. 
(b) Stephen—Acts 7:60. 
(c) Peter—Acts 9:40. 
(d) Paul—Eph. 3:14. 
III. Expressive of inner emotion: 
1. Head bowed; confession—Luke 18:13. 
2. Hands lifted; adoration—1 Tim. 2:8. 
3. Kneeling; worship and petition—Acts 9:40. 
4. Prostration; supplication in sorrow and _ sur- 
mute 22:41; Mark 14:35; Matt. 


TIME OF PRAYER 
I. Various times: 


1. Morning—Mark 1:35. 

2. Noon—Acts 10:9. 

3. Evening—Acts 3:1. 

4. Midnight—Acts 16:25. 

5. All times—1 Thess. 5:17, 


PRAYER 181 


II. Particular time: 
1. If possible, morning: 
(1) David—Psa. 5:2, 3. 
(2) Jesus—Mark 1:35. 


PLACES OF PRAYER 


I. Old Testament times: 


1, At Jerusalem—1 Kings 8 :28-30. 
2. Or toward Jerusalem—Dan. 6:10. 


iT: New Testament times: 


1, A change—John 4:21, 23. 
2. Everywhere—1 Tim. 2:8. 


III. Recorded places: 


. Lake—Matt. 14:30. 

. Cross—Luke 23:42. 

. Temple—Luke 18:13; Acts 3:1. 
In a home—Acts 1:13, 14. 

. In a closet—Matt. 6:5, 6. 
Upon a mountain—Mark 6:46. 
. On a housetop—Acts 10:9. 

. At the river side—Acts 16:13. 
. On the seashore—Acts 21:5. 
10. On shipboard—Acts 27:23, 35. 
11. In prison—Acts 16:25. 


IV. The true place: 
1. Holiest of all—Heb. 10:19, 22. 


OONAMNBWNHr 


LENGTH OF OUR PRAYERS 


I, Average prayers: 
1. They continued—Acts 2:42. 
2. We will give ourselves—Acts 6:4. 
3. Prayer was made without ceasing—Acts 12:5. 
4. They lifted up—Acts 4:24. 


182 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 





II. Very short: 
1. Publican; “God be merciful”—Luke 18:13. 
2. Thief; “Lord, remember me”—Luke 23:42. 
3. Peter; “Lord, save me”—Matt. 14:30. 


Ill. Very long: 
1. Jesus—Mark 1:35; Luke 6:12. 
2.Paul—2 Lim 123s Roms: 


IV. In harmony with conditions and needs: 
1. Not heard for much speaking—Matt. 6:7, 8. 
2. Quality rather than quantity; Lord’s prayer— 
Matt. 6:9-13. 
3. As prompted by love and need—Eph. 1:15-23. 
4. The Spirit teaches—Rom. 8:26. 
(1) When to begin—Acts 13 :1-3. 
(2) What to say—Rom. 8:26, 27.. 
(3) When to stop—2 Cor. 12:8. 


PERSISTENCE IN PRAYER 


I. Exhortations of the Scriptures: 
1. Men ought always—Luke 18:1. 
2. Praying always—Eph. 6:18. 
3. Continuing instant—Rom. 12:12. 
(1) “Instant,” to be strong towards. 
4. Continue in prayer—Col. 4:2. 
5. Pray without ceasing—1 Thess. 5:17. 


II. Examples of apostles: 
1. We will give ourselves—Acts 6:4. 
2. Praying always for you—Col. 1:3. 
3. In every prayer of mine—Phil. 1:4. 
4. Night and day—1 Thess. 3:10. 


III. Remarks: 


1. Persistence not natural: 
(1) Unless prayers are answered, discour- 
aged—Rev. 6:10. 


PRAYER 183 


(2) Dependence must be upon Holy Spirit, 
who never tires of prayer—Rom. 8:26, 


2. A holy art: 
(1) To be learned by practise, as any other 
art—Luke 11:1, 2. 
(2) Finally without effort; becomes a fixed 
habit—1 Thess. 5:17. 
(3) Two lives in one, outward and inward; 
the inward one of continual prayer— 
PL bessvio l/c lic) nia :8: 
3. We need a conversion; as to prayer: 
(1) The process; conviction, choice, deter- 
mination, preparation, prosecution— 


Phil. 4:6 


INTENSITY IN PRAYER 


I. Watch unto prayer: 
1. “Watch and pray’—Matt. 26:41; Mark 13:33; 
14 :33-38. 


2. “Watch . . . and pray always’—Luke 21 :36. 
3. “Watch unto prayer’—1 Pet. 4:7. 
4, “Watch in the same’’—Col. 4:2. 
(1) In Greek, keep awake, collect your 
faculties. 
5. “Watching thereunto”—Eph. 6:18; 1 Pet. 4:7. 


(1) In Greek, being sleepless thereunto. 


II. Strive and pray: 
1. “Strive together with me’—Rom, 15:30. 
(1) In Greek, struggle. 


III. Labor and pray: 
1. “Laboring fervently’—Col. 4:12; Heb. 5:7. 
(1) In Greek, agonizing. 


IV. Fast and pray: 
1. “This kind’—Matt. 17:20, 21; Mark 9:29. 


184 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


THINGS FOR WHICH TO PRAY 


I. For every real need—Phil. 4:6. 
1. For the Holy Spirit (in His fulness)—Luke 
MAALS: 


2. For food—Matt. 6:11. 

3. For good gifts—Matt. 7:11. 

4. For deliverance from evil—Matt. 6:13; Luke 
22 :46. 

5. For strength and comfort—Acts 20:36-38. 

6. For wisdom—Jas. 1:5 (Acts 1:24). 

7. For laborers—Luke 10:2. 

8. For the coming of the kingdom—Matt. 6:10; 
Rev. 22:20. 


PERSONS FOR WHOM TO PRAY 


I. Various: 
. For mankind at large—1 Tim. 2:1. 
. For rulers—1 Tim. 2:2. 
. For enemies—Matt. 5:43, 44; Luke 6:28; Psa. 
12250: 
. For Israel—Rom. 10:1. 
. For the saints: 
(1) Those tempted—2 Cor. 13:7. 
(2) Those backslidden—1 John 5:16. 
(3) Those in peril—Acts 12:5; 28:8. 
(4) Those sick—Jas. 5:14. 
(5) Those sanctified—Eph. 3:14-21; Col. 
1:9-12 54125 Thess. 225. 


Cn +t jw DS 


THE PRIVILEGES OF PRAYER 


I. How to pray: 
1. In secret—Matt. 6:5, 6. 
2. Everywhere—1 Tim. 2:8. 
3. All the time—Luke 18:1; 1 Thess. 5:17. 
4. With confidence in God’s knowledge—Matt. 
6:8. 


PRAYER 185 


5. With assurance of Spirit’s intercession—Rom. 
8226\2/: 

6. With boldness—Heb. 4:15, 16. 

7. With confidence—1 John 5:14. 

8. With assurance—1 John’ 5:15. 

9, With praise—Phil. 4:6; Col. 4:2. 


II. For what we may pray: 

1. Subjectively : 
(1) Respecting temptations—Matt. 26:41. 
(2) Regarding afflictions—Jas. 5:13. 
(3) For wisdom—Jas. 1:5. 
(4) For Christ’s coming—Mark 13:33. 

2. Objectively: 
(1) For all men—1 Tim. 2:1. 
(2) For kings—1 Tim. 2:2. 
(3) For enemies—Matt. 5:44. 
(4) For the saints—1 Thess. 5:25; Jas. 5:16. 
(5) For the sick—Jas. 5:15. 
(6) For labourers—Matt. 9:38; Luke 10:2. 


UNION IN PRAYER 


I. The practice of Jesus: 
1. Transfiguration—Luke 9:28, 29, 
2. Temptation—Matt. 26 :36-38. 


II. The practice of the church: 

1. In small companies: 
(1) Peter and John—Acts 3:1. 
(2) Paul and Silas—Acts 16:25. 
(3) They ministered—Acts 8:15. 
(4) When they had prayed—Acts 6:6. 

2. In larger companies: 
(1) Continually in temple—Luke 24:52, 53, 
(2) These all—Acts 1:14. 
(3) They continued—Acts 2:42. 
(4) They lifted their voice—Acts 4:23, 24. 
(5) Many were gathered—Acts 12:12. 
(6) Prayed with them—Acts 20:36; 21:5. 


186 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


IlI. Not always a personal union: 


1. Ananias and Saul—Acts 9:10, 11, 12. 
2. Peter and Cornelius—Acts 10:9; 10:30. 


IV. Special promises: 
1. Two or three together, Christ in the midst— 
Matt. 18:20. 
2. If two are agreed, it shall be done—Matt. 18:19. 


V. Deductions: 
1. God preserves natural unity: 
(1) Secures human sympathy and help-— 
Luke 10:1; Matt. 18:19. 
2. God wants us to prove unity by praying both 
with and for one another: | 
(1) Apostolic practice and injunction—Acts 
13 :1-3; 20:36; Eph. 6:18; Jas. 5:16. 
3. God desires us to manifest unity in prayer and 
otherwise: 
(1) For His sake, that His name may be 
glorified—John 14:13, 
(2) For the sake of the angels, they ever 
looking upon us—1 Cor. 4:9; 11:10. 
(3) For our sakes—Matt. 6:9; John 16:24. 
(4) For the world’s sake—John 17:20, 21. 


UNANSWERED PRAYER 


I. Why our prayers are not answered: 


1. We pray to be seen of men—Matt. 6:5, 6. 
Pharisee—Luke 18:11, 12. 
2. We are like the heathen—Matt. 6:7, 8. 
3. We ask not—Jas. 4:2. 
4. We ask amiss—Jas. 4:3. 
(1) Ignorantly—Luke 9:53-56. 
(2) Selfishly—Mark 10:37. 
(3) From wrong standpoint: 
Peter—Matt. 16:22. 
James and John—Luke 9:54, 55. 


ae 


PRAYER 187 


Our heart condemns—1 John 3:21, 22. 
(1) Indulged sin—Psa. 66:18. 
(2) Unconfessed sin—Jas. 5:16; 1 John 
3:20. 


CONDITIONS OF ANSWERED PRAYER 
I. Conditions toward God: 


1 


A worshiper—John 9:31. 


2. Through blood sprinkling—Heb. 4:14-16; 9:11- 


nm BW 


14; 10:19-25. 


. Through union with Christ—John 14:13. 
. Through communion with Christ—John 15:7; 


SEV Ns a he 


. By knowledge of God’s will: 


(1) God’s desire for us—Rom. 12:2; Col. 
4:12. 

(2) Through the Spirit—Matt. 6:10; Rom. 
8220 82/7. Heb. 5:7, 


. Through heart desires—Mark 11 :24. 


(1) Not simply repetition—Matt. 6:7. 
(2) Choice and purpose—Eph. 6:18; 1 Pet. 
4:7, 


. By faith: 


(1) A necessity—Matt. 21:22. 

(2) Reason amplified—Heb. 11:6. 

(3) Reason emphasized—Jas. 1:6, 7. 
(4) How obtained; Sara—Heb. 11:11. 


. With boldness: 


(1) The right of sons—Rom. 8:14, 15; Gal. 
4:5, 6 


. With persisteycy—Luke aa & 


(1) Noting God’s indications to cease—2 
Gore t2 Sue: 

(2) Not forgetting subjectivity—2 Cor. 
12:10. 


(3) Otherwise to persist: 
(a) As proof of our faith—Matt. 
15 :22-28. 
(b) For continuance of fellowship— 
Phil. 4:6, 7. 


188 


Il. 


Wis 


1H Be 


Ls 


— 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


Conditions toward men: 

1. As a result of confession—Jas. 5:16. 
(1) In proportion to sin. 

2. After forgiveness—Mark 11:25, 26. 

3. Through love—1 John 3:18-22; 4:20, 21. 

4. With fruitfulness—John 15:16. 

5. In marriage relationship—1 Cor. 7:5; 1 Pet. 
on 7. 


CONFIDENCE IN PRAYER 


. Encouraged: 


1. Let us draw near—Heb. 10:21, 22. 
2. Let us come boldly—Heb. 4:16. 
(1) In Greek, boldly, all outspokenness; 
pouring out all. : 


Explanation: 
1. His ears are open—l1 Pet. 3:12. 
2. He is a rewarder—Heb. 11:6. 


The basis: 
1, Asks. seeks. 2 oS knock——Matia/i/el 
Luke 11:9, 10; John 16:24. 
2. All things—Matt. 21:22. 
3. What things soever—Mark 11:24. 
4. Whatsoever—John 14:13, 14; 16:23. 
5. It shall be done—Matt. 18:19. 


Illustrated : 


1. A judge—Luke 18:1-7. 
2. A friend—Luke 11:5-13. 


THE EXEGESIS OF PRAYER 
In 1 Tim. 2:1-8 


. Prayer explained: 


1. Its importance: 
(1) “First of all’—1. 


PRAYER 189 


2. Its analysis: 
(1) “Supplications, prayers, intercessions and 
giving of thanks’ —1. 
3. Its objective: 
(1) “Kings and for all that are in authority” 
2 


(2) “All men’—4. 
4. Its acceptability: 
(1) “Good and acceptable’—3. 
5. Its purpose: 
(1) “Who will have all men to be saved, and 
come unto the knowledge of the truth” 


6. Its power: 

(1) “One God, and one mediator’—5. 
7. Its privilege: 

(1) “Pray everywhere’—8. 

(2) “Lifting up holy hands’—8. 

(3) “Without wrath and doubting’—8. 


AN IDEAL PRAYER AND ITS ANSWER 
In Dan. 9 


I. The circumstances: 


1. Captives in Babylon, and Jerusalem in rutns 
—Dan. 1:1, 2. 


II. The attitude: 


1. Sorrow; fasting—9:3. 

2. Humility; sackcloth and ashes—3. 
3. Determination; set his face—3. 
4. Confidence; “My God’—4. 


III. The invocation: 


1. Reverence; “O Lord”—4. 
2. Fear; “Great and dreadful God”—4. 
3. Boldness; “Keeping covenant”—4. 


190 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


IV. The confession: 


We have sinned—5, 8. 

. We have not hearkened—6. 

We have not obeyed—10, 11, 14. 
. We have not prayed—13. 

. We have sinned—15. 


in & hoe 


V. The petition: 


. Let Thine anger be turned—16. 

. Hear prayer and cause face to shine—17. 
. Incline Thine ear, open eyes—18. 

. Hear, forgive, hearken and do—-19, 

. Defer not—19. 


VI. The praise: 


1. As to God’s character : 

(1) Covenant keeping—4. 

(2) Righteous—/7. 

(3) Merciful and forgiving—9., 
2. As to God’s ways: 

(1) Truthful—12. 

(2) Righteous in judgment—14. 

(3) Mighty in deliverance—15. 


VII. The plea: 


. Thy righteousness—16. 

. Thy people are a reproach—16. 
. For the Lord’s sake—17. 

. Thy mercies—18. 

. Thy name—19. 


VIII. The answer: 


1. While he was speaking and praying and con-’ 
fessing—20, 21. 

2. Gabriel informed him—21, 22. 

3. He came to shew him, for he was greatly be- 
loved—23. 

4. Seventy weeks were determined—24-27. 


tn -& Go DRO 


in — Go RQ 


PRAYER 191 


PRAYER CLASSICS 


I. The little classics: 


. David’s prayer—2 Sam. 7 :18-29. 

. Solomon’s prayer—1 Kings 8:12-61. 

. Daniel’s prayer—Dan. 9:3-19. 

. Ezra’s prayer—Ezra 9:5-15. 

. Levite’s prayer—Neh. 9 :4-38. 

. Paul’s prayers—Eph, 1:15-23; Col. 1:9-12. 


ON tn -B OO DQ 


II. The great classics: 


1. The Lord’s prayer; given to His disciples— 
Matt. 6:9-13. 

2. The Lord’s prayer; used by Himself—John 
17 :1-26, 


Psat Navies 
ea ss 





PART IX 
PRAISE 


Praise is prayer, thotigh not all prayer is praise. Prayer 
is made up of supplication, petition, intercession, and 
giving of thanks, so that praise is only a part of prayer. 

Praise, however, is a large part of prayer, not always 
in man’s estimation, but certainly always in God’s. In- 
deed, in man’s thought praise is often but little esteemed, 
for petition is most highly thought of, it being in the 
average heart to get things from God rather. than give 
things to Him. 

This reveals both the need and worth of praise, from 
God’s point of view, He is not loath to give. But also, 
He is not loath to receive, especially when the one who 
gives is a blood-bought child of His, whose heart is full 
of gratitude, and hence whose lips are full of praise. It is 
to be remembered, therefore, that praise is indeed prayer, 
and hence, that praise as well as prayer must be offered 
to the Father in spirit and truth, 


PRAISE IN CONNECTION WITH PRAYER 


I. Thanksgiving: 
1. Is like savour of facende = tod. 30 :35-38. 


II. For what to be offered: 
1. For all men—1 Tim. 2:1. 
2. For all saints—Eph. 1:15, 16; Col. 1:3; 1 Thess. 
je 
3. For all things—Phil. 4:6; Eph. 5:19, 20. 
(1) For the common things of life—Luke 
24°30 Acts? 27335: 
(2) For the holy things of life—Matt. 26:26, 
27 


4. For so called “evil things’—Acts 16:25. 
(1) No evil to one who loves God—Gen. 
50:20; Rom. 8:28. 
(2) When we do not understand we are to 
wait—Dan. 10:10-14. 
(3) We can praise always—1 Thess. 5:18. 


GOD’S ATTITUDE TOWARD PRAISE 


I. God desires praise: 
“Ye that fear the Lord praise Him’—Psa. 
pete 


— 


2. “Let the peoples praise Thee”’—Psa. 67:3, 5. 

3. “Let everything that hath breath praise the 
Lord”’—Psa. 150:6. 

4. “Let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God con- 
tinually”—Heb. 13:15. 

5. “If there be any praise, think on these thinpss — 
Phil. 4:8. 

6. sb NS offereth praise glorifieth me’’—Psa. 
0;23, | 


195 


1°6 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


II. God demands praise: 
1. “Praise ye the Lord!”—Psa. 104:35; 105:45; 
106:1, 48; 150:1-6. j 
III. God accepts praise: 


1. “To stand every morning to thank and praise 
the Lord, and likewise at evening’’—1 Chron. 


TG 19 
2. “O Thou, that inhabitest the praises of Israel’ 
—Psa. 22:3. 


WHERE PRAISE MAY BE OFFERED 


I, Wherever we may be: 
1. “Praise waiteth for Thee, O God, in Sion”— 


Psa. 65:1. | 

. “In the gates of the tents of the Lord’—2 
Chron. 31:2. 

. “Enter . . . into his courts with praise’— 
Psa. 100:4. 


. “In the midst of the congregation will I praise 
thee” —Psa. 22:22. 
. “Blessed are they that dwell in thy house; they 
will be still praising Thee”—Psa. 84:4. 
. “Before the ark of the Lord . . . to thank 
and praise the Lord God of Israel”—1 Chron. 
4 


OO wm & W ND 


16:4. 
. “Before the gods will I sing praise unto thee” — 
Psa ri158 <1: 
8. “He appointed singers unto the Lord, and that 
should praise the beauty of holiness as they 
went out before the army’”—2 Chron. 20:21. 


WHAT PRAISE DOES 


I. It works gloriously: 


1. “Praise is comely for the upright”—Psa. 33:1. 

Zt Blt offereth praise glorifieth me’”—Psa. 
Leas 

3. “When they began to sing and to praise, the 
Lord set ambushments’—2 Chron. 20:22. 


N 


PRAISE 197 


WHEN PRAISE MAY BE OFFERED 


I. There is no limit: 


ie 
a 


J. 


“Daily shall he be praised’—Psa. 72:15. 

“Seven times a day do I praise thee’”—Psa. 
119 :164. 

“My tongue shall speak of thy righteousness 
and of thy praise all the day long’’—Psa. 
35 :28. 


. “I will bless the Lord at all times, his praise 


shall continually be in my mouth’—Psa., 34:1. 


. “Let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God con- 


tinually’—Heb. 13:15. 


. “To whom be praise . . . for ever and ever, 


Amen’’—1 Pet. 4:11. 


FOR WHAT PRAISE MAY BE OFFERED 
I. For all God is and does: 


.“We . . . praise thy glorious name”’—l 


Chron. 29:13. 


. “I will praise thy name, O Lord, for it is good” 


—Psa. 54:6. 


. “I will praise the Lord according to his right- 


eousness”—Psa. 7:17. 
“So will we sing and praise thy power’—Psa. 
A aley 


. “Praise him for his mighty acts’”—Psa. 150:2. 


“In God will I praise his word”’—Psa. 56:10. 


. Because thy lovingkindness is better than life, 


my lips shall praise thee”—Psa. 63:3. 


. “Praise ye the Lord. O give thanks . . . for 


he is good; for his mercy endureth for ever” 
Psa. 106:1. 


. “I shall yet praise him for the help of his counte- 


nance’—Psa. 42:5. 


. “Tam like a green olive tree . . . I will praise 


thee for ever, because thou hast done it”— 
Psa52::8: 9. 


3 198 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


11. “Began to rejoice and praise God. . . . for 
all the mighty works that they had seen”— 
Luke 19:37. 


PERSONS WHO HAVE PRAISED © 


I. Old Testament examples: 
1. The Levites—1 Chron. 23 :25-30. 
2. Israel—2 Chron. 20:20, 21. 
3. David—Psa. 34:1. 
4, Jeremiah—Jer. 20:11-13. 


II. New Testament examples: 
1. Elisabeth—Luke 1 :42-45. - 
2. Mary—Luke 1 :46-55. 
3. Zacharias—Luke 1 :67-79. 
4, Simeon—Luke 2 :25-32. . 
5. Children—Matt. 21:15, 16. 
6. Multitudes—Matt. 21:8; Mark 11:8-10; John 
12612513: 
7. Apostles and disciples—Luke 24:52, 53. 
8. Paul and Silas—Acts 16:25. 


PAUL’S PRAISE LIFE 


I. His motto: 
1. For anything and everything and always—1l 
Thess. 5:18; Eph. 5:20. 
II. His practice: 
1, For God’s unspeakable gift—2 Cor. 9:15. 
2. For being a saint—Col. 1:12. 
3. For victory over sin—Rom, 7 :24, 25. 
4. For being made always triumphant—2 Cor. 
2714-215; 
5. For the anticipated victory of resurrection—1 
Corel) a7, 
III. His testing: 
1. In prison, sang praises—Acts 16:25. 


PRAISE 199 


ALLELUIA 


I. The meaning of the word: 
1. Allelouia; praise ye Jah! 


II. The use of the word: 

1. Never, as is usual, in connection with the bright 
and beautiful things of earth and heaven, 
but always with judgment: 

(1) “True and righteous are his judgments 
—Rev. 19:1, 2. 

(2) “Her [Babylon] smoke rose up for ever 
and ever’—Rev. 19:3. 

(3) “The four and twenty elders and the four 
living creatures fell down and wor- 
shiped” (upon Babylon’s being de- 
stroyed)—Rev. 19:4. 

(4) “The Lord God omnipotent reigneth” 
(through judgment)—Rev. 19:6, 


? 





PART X 
DIVINE HEALING 


Satan is a destroyer and not a healer. God is the creator 
and recreator, and hence He is the alone healer. All 
healing, therefore, is “divine healing,’ whether it is in 
behalf of godly men or ungodly, whether it is in connec- 
tion with means or without such, whether it is through a 
long process or a short one, whether it is in part or in 
whole, whether it is temporary or permanent, whether it is 
in answer to prayer or apart from prayer. Wherever 
healing takes place or however it comes to pass, it is the 
work of God. And, of course, whatever is of God is 
divine. It is to be remembered, however, that Satan and 
man may combine to take that which is good and turn it 
to evil. 

As related to the Christian, there are three kinds of 
divine healing; the first, through the physician and medi- 
cine; the second, without the physician and medicine, but 
through rest or change or both; and the third, apart from 
the physician, medicine, rest and change, and as a result 
of the direct interference of God. This last is not only 
divine healing, but also miraculous healing. 

Faith in God on the part of the Christian may be exer- 
cised in all of the three kinds of healing mentioned, and 
hence, each of the three may be “faith healing.” 

There are three tests, as based on the New Testament 
record, which may always be made in respect to healing 
of the miraculous kind; in such a case, the healing will be 
immediate, complete, and permanent. It will be found, 
thus tested, that most healings are through means of some 
sort, aus that the miraculous kind is unusual and excep- | 
tional. 


SOME SICK SAINTS 
I. Job—Job 2:1-8. 
II. Elisha—2 Kings 13:14. 
III. Daniel—Dan. 8 :27. 
IV. Blind man—John 9:1-3, 6, 7. 
V. Timothy—1 Tim. 5:23. 
VI. Epaphroditus—Phil. 2 :25-30. 
Vil Paul: 
1. In reference to general physical condition: 
(1) Infirmity—Gal. 4:13. 
(2) Body weak—2 Cor. 10:10. 
(3) Weariness, etc—2 Cor. 11:27. 
(4) Afflictions—Col. 1:24. 
(5) Sufferings—2 Tim. 3:10, 11. 
(6) Despaired of life—2 Cor. 1:8. 
(7) Branded upon body—Acts 16:23, 33; 


PiGor aio etoaieOrl 7, 
(8) Stake in the flesh—2 Cor. 12:7-10. 


2. In reference to eye-sight: 

(1) Used set ant ts 4:18; 2 Thess. 
Seles 

(2) Wrote with large letters to Galatians 
—Gal. 6:11, R. V. 

(3) Did not see high priest—Acts 23:1-5. 

(4) Galatians would have plucked out their 
eyes for him—Gal. 4:13-15. 


PAUL’S SICKNESS 
I. Its name: 


1. Thorn (Greek, stake) in the flesh—2 Cor. 12:7. 
2. Infirmity (same Greek word as in Matt. 8:17; 
Miike oe). 5 822 63 el) olin 5 3S by im. 
S520.) ——-2' Cor, 12:5, 9) 10; 
203 


204 OuTLINE BrBLeE STUDIES 


Tiled tsytact: 


1, Preached through infirmity (same Greek word 
as in passages above noted)—Gal. 4:13. 

2. Bodily presence was weak (Greek, feeble, dis- 
eased )—2 Cor. 10:10. 


III. Its nature (probably ophthalmia) : 


1. Used amanuensis, and hence, needed help— 
Rom. 16:22; Eph. 6:24 (footnote) ; Phil. 4:23 
(footnote) ; Col. 4:18 (footnote ) ; "Philem. 25 
(footnote). 

2. Only certain epistles said to be signed—1 Cor. 
16:21; Col. 4:18; 2 Thess. 3:17. 

3. Did not ‘recognize high priest, probably because 
of poor sight—Acts 23:1-5. 

4. Wrote with large letters, probably because he 
could not see—Gal. 6:11, R. V. 

5. Said Galatians would have plucked out their eyes 
for him, which suggests his need of sight— 
Gal. 4:15. 


SOME FACTS ABOUT SICKNESS 


I. The following facts are to be noted: 


1. It was God who pulled up the stake in the hedge 
and let Satan through that he might afflict Job 
—Job 1:6-21; 2:1-10. 

2. Daniel was sick because of God’s revelations to 
him, and though sick was greatly beloved— 
Dan.’8 :26, 27 ;:10:15-19. 

3. The blindness of the blind man was not the re- 
sult of special sin—John 9:1-3. 

4. The sickness of Lazarus was unto the glory of 
God—John 11:1-4. 

5. Timothy was not reproved for being sick, but 
was enjoined to seek healing through a remedy 
—1 Tim. 5:23. 


DIVINE HEALING 205 


6. Epaphroditus was sick as a result of devoted 
service, and Paul declared that he and all such 
men were to be held in reputation—Phil. 
2 :25-30. 

7. Paul considered his body as one of humiliation, 
as a burden, and as perishing—Phil. 3:21, 
RAV G2: Corse532-4 34716: 

8. Paul was often in weariness and pain—Acts 
LGrea eto 2 Orel 6 L227; 

9. Paul was not healed but was given something 
better than health and strength, namely, grace 
—2 Cor. 12:7-10. 

10. Paul, the healer, finally died—2 Tim. 4:6. 


HEALING IN THE GOSPELS 


I. Healings by Christ: 

1. Leprosy—Matt. 8:2, 3; Mark 1:40, 41; Luke 
Belvels ebiken/c2 le co: 

2. Palsy—Matt. 8:6, 13; 9:1-7; Mark 2:3-5, 9-12; 
Luke 5:18-25. 

3. Dropsy—Luke 14 :2-4. 

4, Fever—Matt. 8:14, 15; Mark 1:30, 31; Luke 
4:38, 39. 

5. Issue of blood—Matt. 9:20-22; Mark 5:25-34; 
Luke 8 :43-48. 

6) Blindness—Matt. 9:27-30: 42:22: 15:30, 31; 
20 :30-34; 21:14; Mark 8:22-25; 10:46-52; 
Luke 7:21, 22; 18:35-43; John 9:1-6. 

» Dumbness—Matt: 9°32, 33;°12:22; 15:30, 31; 
Mark 7 :32-35; 9:17-25; Luke 11:14. 

. Deafness—Mark 7 332-35. 

. Withered hand—Matt. 12:10, 13; Mark 3:1-5; 
Luke 6:6-10. 

10. Lameness—Matt. 15:30, 31; 21:14; Luke 7:21, 


hs, 

11. Infirmity—Luke 5:15; 8:2; 13:11-13; John 
5 :5-9, 

12. Plagues—Mark 3:10; Luke 7:21, 22. 


N 


oO © 


206 OvuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


13. Unclean spirits—Mark 1:23-26; 7:24-30; Luke 
4 :33-35; 6:18. 

14. Devils—Matt. 8:16; 8:28-32; 9:32, 33; 12:22; 
15 :22-28; 17:15-18; Mark 1:32-34, 39; 5:2- 
13 3? ukes4-:33-35:54 4s ef 2 2S ee ere 
32; 9:38-42; 11:14. 

15. Lunacy—Matt. 4:24; 17:15-18. 

16. Cut off ear—Luke 22 :49-51. 

17. Divers diseases—Matt. 19:2; Mark 1:32-34; 
6:5, 6-56: Luke 44005215 Wo lya oe 
7:2-10; 9:11; John 4:46-52; 6:2. 

18. Death—Matt. 9:18, 24, 25; Mark 5:23, 41, 42; 
Luke 7:12-15; 8 :-41, 42, "49, Doe John 11:41- 
44. 


Il. Healings by apostles and ects 
1. Their commission; sick, leprosy, dead, devils, 
serpents, deadly drink—Matt. 10:8; Mark 
3:15; 16:17-18; Luke 9:1, 2; 10:9, 19. 
2. The fulfillment; devils, sick anointed with oil 
and healed—Mark 6:13; 9:38; Luke 10:17. 


MEANS AND PURPOSE IN HEALING 


I. As related to Christ: 
1. Means employed: 

(1) Hem of garment—Matt. 9:20-22; Mark 
5 :25-29; 6:56. 

(2) Fingers in ears—Mark 7 :32-35. 

(3) Spit and touched tongue—Mark 7 :32-35. 

(4) Spit on eyes and touched twice—Mark 
8 :22-25. 

(5) Spe made clay and anointed eyes—John ° 


2. Purpose of healings: 
(1) Fulfillment of prophecy—Matt. 8:17. 
(2) Fulfillment of ministry—Luke 13:31, 32. 
(3) pee es of messiahship— Matt. 11: 1- 
6; John 2:23. 


Divine HEALING 207 


II. As related to apostles: 
1. Means employed: 
(1) Anointed with oil—Mark 6:13. 
2. Purpose of healings: 
(1) Attestation of apostolic credentials— 
Matt. 10:1-8; Mark 16:17, 18. 


HEALING IN THE ACTS 


I, Healings by apostles and disciples: 
1. Peter and John: 
(1) Lame man—Acts 3:1-9. 
aercter: 
(1) Sick and unclean spirits—Acts 5:15, 16. 
(2) Palsy—Acts 9:32-34. 
(3) Dead—Acts 9:36-41. 
3. Philip: 
(1) Unclean spirits—Acts 8:6, 7. 
4. Ananias: 
(1) Blindness—Acts 9:17, 18, 


(1) Cripple—Acts 14:8-10. 

(2) Spirit of divination—Acts 16:16-18. 

(3) Diseases and evil spirits—Acts 19:11, 12. 
(4) Serpent shaken off—Acts 28 :3-6. 

(5) Bloody flux and diseases—Acts 28 :8-9. 
(6) Dead—Acts 20:9-12, 


DIVINE HEALING 
I. God is the author of life: 
1. He is the creator of life—Gen. 1:26, 27; Col. 
1:16 


2. He is the maintainer of life—Psa. 36 Acts 
17 :28. 


II. God is the restorer of life: 


1. The Devil is not a healer but a destroyer— 
John 8:44; Heb. 2:14. 


208 OUTLINE BrsBLe STUDIES 


2. Physicians and medicines, in themselves, do 
not and can not heal—Mark 5:26; Luke 
8:43; Acts 19:13-19. 

3. God is alone the author of life, whether it be 
in creation or recreation—Gen. Le eo an fee 
Exod. 15:26; Job 1:6-22; 42:10-17; "Matt. 
8:17; Acts Ve olay 


III. All healing, therefore, is divine healing, of which 
there are three kinds: 3 


1. With medicine; this is divine healing—1 Tim. 
5-23 se ReVcane: 

2. Without medicine, but through change and 
rest; this is divine healing—Mark 6:31; 
John 11:11-13. 

3. Without medicine, change or rest, but by di- 
rect intervention of God; this is ‘divine heal- 
ing, Or more accurately, miraculous healing 
—Mark 5:25-34; Luke 8 :43-48. 


IV. Three things always true in connection with 
miraculous healing: 


1. It is instantaneous—Matt. 8:2, 3, 13, 15; 
92223) 15228 A718 = ° 20734 o Marko ae 
7:35; 10:52:35" Luke! 5:13 =“Johne4-52) 54; 
5 8, 93 Acts’3:78*'9 189 a4; 

2. It is complete—Matt. 8:15; 9:7; 12:13; 
15:28, 315 Mark 5-15° 8:25* Laker osae 
13:13; John 5:9: Acts 3:7, 8: 14:10. 

3. It is permanent—Matt. 9:20-22; 15:28; Mark 
5:15-20; Luke 7:15; 8:44. 


V. God is sovereign in choosing whether or not He’ 
will heal: 


1. Christ, with two exceptions (Matt. 8:5-13; 
15 :22-28), only healed Jews, though mil- 
Hons of Gentiles needed healing—Matt. 
10:5-8. 


10. 


Divine HEALING 209 


. Christ, when He sent forth the seventy, for- 


bade their going to the Gentiles—Matt. 
10:1-8,. : 


. Christ healed comparatively few amongst the 


Jews, shutting up His ministry to a small 
section of Palestine—John 4:3, 4. 


. Christ confined His healing, comparatively, to 


few diseases, and all of these apparently 
were such as the then medical and surgical 
knowledge could not cure—Mark 5:25-34; 
Luke 8 :43-48. 


. Christ, in healing, appears to have had three 


objectives; first, the saving of imperiled 
life ; second, the obtaining in a peculiar way 
the glory of God; and third, the establishing 
of His claims as the Messias; and He 
limited Himself to securing these—Mark 
5 :25-34; John 9:1-3; Luke 7 :19-23. 


. God, in some cases, did not choose to heal 


miraculously—Phil. 2:25-30; 1 Tim. 5:23; 
2 Tim. 4:20. 


. God in one recorded case, and that in connec- 


tion with a notably godly and useful life, 
refused to heal by any means—2 Cor. 
12 :7-10. 


. The gift of healing, and therefore, healing 


itself, is subject to the sovereignty of the 
Holy Spirit—1 Cor. 12:9, 28, 30. 


. God eventually, in all cases, with the excep- 


tion of Enoch and Elijah, has allowed dis- 
ease to occcur and destroy life, each person, 
at last, dying, and each one dying as a re- 
sult of some kind of disease—Heb. 9:27; 
HiCorehs<26. 

The sick are to be anointed, but only the 
prayer of faith, that is, a Spirit-taught 
prayer, is heard for healing—Jas. 5:14-18. 


210 


OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


VI. God does not disapprove of the use of means in sus- 


pm 


ONAWA wi oN 


VII. God 


1. 
2. 
3. 


taining and restoring life; He has frequently 
used such, as the following : 


. Water—2 Sam. 23:15; 1 Kings 17:2-6; John 
4:7 


Wine—Matt. 26:27; Mark 15:23; 1 Cor. 
11:25; 1 Tim. 5:23. | 
Food—Matt. 14:16; Mark 5:43; Acts 27 :33- 

36 


Sleep—Matt. 8:24; 26:45; Mark 4:38; 14:41. 
Rest—Matt. 25:45; Mark 6:31. 


. Spittle—Mark 7 :32-35; 8:22-25. 


Dust or clay—Gen. 2:7; John 9:6. 


. Medicine—2 Kings 20 7: Isai38 213 4m 


Da Rev come a 


can heal miraculously, and sometimes chooses 
to do so: 

These signs shall follow—Mark 16:17, 18. 
Gifts of healing—1 Cor. 12:9, 28. 

The prayer of faith—Jas. 5:14, 15. 


PART XI 
THE CHURCH 


The word church comes from the Greek word ekklésta, 
and signifies, literally, a called out body. As such, it is 
chosen by God, redeemed by Christ, and regenerated and 
sanctified by the Holy Spirit. 

The church is made up of those who were Jews or 
Gentiles, but who have become, through faith, new crea- 
tions in Christ Jesus. Its numbers, individually and col- 
lectively, are indwelt by the Holy Spirit, separated to 
divine worship and service, and destined to be kings and 
priests unto God, the Father. The spiritual standing of 
the members of the church is with Christ in the heavenlies ; 
their physical state is in the midst of the world. ' 

The privilege of a Christian is to worship God in spirit 
and truth, to wear the image of Christ, to have fellowship 
with Him and the members of His body, and to wait for 
His return. The duty of the Christian is to serve, sacri- 
fice, and suffer, to defend the faith, and to propagate the 
gospel to the ends of the earth and to every creature. 

The church, through the Spirit, is one body, though with 
many members. As such, it has its earthly and visible 
organization, the essential elements of which are the two 
ordinances, baptism and the Lord’s supper. Baptism is 
related to the individual and is the confession of that indi- 
vidual’s faith in Christ. The Lord’s supper is related to 
the church as a whole, and is the corporate witness to the 
unity of the church in each generation and its continuity 
through all generations. 


THE ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH 


I. As a whole: 
1. A called-out body (Greek, ekklésia)—Matt. 
16:18. 
2. A kingdom of priests—1 Pet. 2:5; Rev. 1:6, 
Rov, 


EN. spiritual house—l1 Pet. 2:5. 


II. In its parts: 

1. Bishops (Greek, episkopos; a superintendent, 
overseer )—Phil. 1:1; 1 Tim. 3:1, 2; Titus 
dee /s 

2. Elders (Greek, presbuteros, a senior)—Acts 
TAs 24. 0; 2232521042 207175 21418 
air Wd WI eee twirl fod Ret ab iopid Gotetiotad fe Leygege tal Sect 
Pete5<1. 

3. Deacons (Greek, diakanos, an attendant, waiter ) 
—Phil. 1:1; 1 Tim. 3:8, 10, 12, 13. 

4. Deaconesses (same as above)—Rom. 16:1. 


THE CHURCH AND CHRISTIAN WORSHIP AS 
PREFIGURED BY ISRAEL 
I. A High Priest: 
1. Aaron—Exod. 28:1. 
2. Christ—Heb. 5:4-6; 8:2. 
II. Under priests: 
1. Sons of Aaron and Levites—Exod. 28:1; 
Num. 1:47-53. 
2. Christians—Rev. 1:6; 5:10. 
Mis Aticaltar: 


1. Brazen—Exod. 27 :1-8. 
2. Cross—Heb, 13°:10-12. 


213 


214 OutTLINe Brate StTupIEs 


IV. A sacrifice: 
1. Burnt offering, etc —Exod. 20:24. 
2. Offering of Christ—Heb. 9:11-14, 28. 
V. A laver: 
1. Brazen—Exod. 30:17-21. 
2. Intercession of Christ—John 13:1-10; Heb. 
10 :19-22; Eph. 5 :25-27. 
VI. A tabernacle: 
1. The temple of the congregation-—Exod. 33 :7- 
11 


2. The true tabernacle—Heb. oly FA dpe EY 


VII. Two sanctuaries: | 
1. The holy place and the most holy place, ful- 
filled in the true holy places—Exod. 26 :30- 
37; Heb. 9:1-7, 8-12, 24. 
VIII. Two ordinances: 
1. Circumcision, fulfilled in baptism—Gen. 17 :9- 
13, Exod. 12:44-48; Rom. 2:28, 29; Phil. 
350 Ok arbi ae 
2. The passover, fulfilled in the Lord’s supper— 
Exod 12314-17927 27d Corus ea ae 
22 :14-20; 1 Cor. 11:23-26, 
IX. A priestly nation: 
1. Israel a type of the church—Exod. 19:5, 6; 
Pet res 9, 
. Spiritual worship and service: 


1. Israel a prefigurement of the church—Deut. 
10:12; John 4:20-24; 1 Pet. 2:5, 9; Rom. * 
teas 


” 


THE CHURCH OF CHRIST 


I. Three classes on earth: : 
1. Jews, Gentiles and church of God—1l Cor. 


10:32. 


Tue CHURCH 215 


II. The church defined: 
1. A called-out body—Acts 15 :13-18. 
2. A composite body—Eph. 2:15; 3:4-6. 
3. A body which includes all believers—Eph. 
1 :7-14. 
4. A body which has lost its earthly standing and 
gained a heavenly one—FEph. 2:4-18. 
5. A body which has a glorious Head—Eph. 1:22, 
ae 
6. A body, which with the Head, is “the Christ’”— 
PetcOle le Lo 
7. A body in which dwells the Holy Spirit—Eph. 
EAA 
8. A body in which, as in a temple, spiritual sacri- 
fices are offered—1 Pet. 2:4, 5 
9. A body which is growing into a holy temple— 
Poh. 2219-21" 
Tit. The church described: 
. A forgiven people—Heb. 10:14-17. 
. A cleansed people—Eph. 5:25, 26. 
. A sanctified people—2 Cor. 6:14-18; Heb. 
10:10. 
. A confessing people—Heb. 11 :13-16. 
. A witnessing people—1 Pet. 2 :9-12. 
. A suffering people—Phil. 1:29; 2 Tim. 3:12. 
. A waiting people—2 Pet. 3:9-13. 
. A, finally, rewarded people—Rev. 11:17, 18; 
195-9, 


THE HEAD AND THE MEMBERS 


I. The Head is Christ: 
1. One with body—1 Cor. 12:12, R. V. 
2. Exalted and glorified—Col. 1:18, 19. 
II. The body is the church: 
1. The whole body of Christ—Eph. 1:22, 23. 
(1) Its unity: 
(a) Many members, one body—1 Cor. 
2-20 


ONAN Whe 


bond hme . 


216 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


(b) One with God—John 17:11, 20- 
aa 

(c) One with all members—1 Cor. 
10:17. 


(d) Realized in Spirit—Eph. 4:3, 4. 


(2) Its diversity: 
(a) One body, many members—1 Cor. 
12:14. 


(b) Members in particular—1l Cor. 
Pace7e 


III. Three relationships: 


1. Head to members: 
(1) Christ one with body—1 Cor. 12: 1[2e2s: 
Illustration—Acts 9:4, 5, 
(2) Christ ministering to body—Eph. 4:15, 
16 . 


) Exalted in behalf of body—Eph. 1:19- 
v4 


2. Members to head: 
(1) Head is Christ—1 Cor. 11:3. 
(2) Eyes enlightened—Eph. 1:17-23. 
(3) Exalted Head—Col. 2:18, 19. 
(4) Denes nourishment from Head—Eph. 
4:15, 16. 


3. Members to members: 


(1) Different offices—Rom. 12:4, 5. 

(2) Mutually dependent—1 Cor. 12 :20-28. 

(3) Members suffer, body suffers—1 Cor. , 
12226: 

(4) Members honored, body rejoices—1 Cor. 
12225; 


IV. The ideal condition: 


1. Christ Lord of all—1 Cor, 12:5. 
2. Church subject in all—1 Cor. 12:4-11. 


THe CHURCH fA Ye 


FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS 


I, The various family obligations: 


is 


heh 


IV. 


1. Husbands to wives—Matt. 5:32; 19:9; Mark 
10:11; Luke 16:18; 1 Cor. 7:14; Eph. 5:25- 
33*-Col. 3:19. 

. Wives to husbands—Rom. 7:1-3; 1 Cor. 7:39; 
Eph. 5:22-24; Col. 3:18; 1 Tim. 5:14, R. V. 

. Fathers to children—2 Cor. 12:14; Eph. 6:4; 
Goole js2i; 

. Children to parents—Luke 2:48, 49; 9:59-62; 
14:26; Eph. 6:1-3; Col. 3:20. 

. Masters to servants—Eph. 6:9; Col. 4:1; 
Philem. 10-18. 

. Servants to masters—Eph. 6:5-8; Col. 3:22-25. 


No wm & W WN 


BAPTISM 


. Commanded by Christ: 


1. Baptizing them—Matt. 28:19. 
2. He that believeth and is baptized—Mark 
16:16. 


Practiced by apostles: 


1. By first apostles—Acts 2:38, 41. 
2. By Paul—Acts 19:1-5. 


Intended for all believers: 


1. For the Jews—Acts 2 :38-41. 

2. For the Gentiles—Acts 10:45-47. 

3. For women as well as men—Acts 8:12; 
16:14, 15. 


An ordinance for the individual: 


1. The Eunuch—Acts 8 :36-38. 
2. Paul—Acts 9:18. 

3. Lydia—Acts 16:14, 15. 

4. Jailor—Acts 16:32, 33. 


218 OvutTLINE BrIsBLeE STUDIES 


V. Performed, usually, by person used in conversion, 
whether “ordained” or “unordained”’ : 


1. The apostles and Jews—Acts 2 :38-41. 
2. Peter and Gentiles—Acts 10:45-48. 
3. Philip and eunuch—Acts 8 :36-38. 

4. Ananias and Saul—Acts 9:17, 18. 


VI. Following the fulfillment of certain spiritual con- 
ditions: 


1. Repentance—Acts 2:38. 

2. Faith in Word—Mark 16:15, 16; Acts 2:41; 

| 16:14, 15. 3 

3. Belief in Christ—Acts 8:12, 35-38; 19:4; 
16 :31-33. } 


VII. Expressive of certain spiritual meanings : 


1. Not a saving ordinance—1 Cor. 12:13; 1 Pet. 
3:21, 

2. Not a sign of being identified with religious 
leaders—1 Cor. 1:12-17. 

3. Not, like John’s baptism, unto repentance— 
Acts 19:3-5., 

4, An expression of repentance already exercised 
—Acts 2:38. 

5. An expression of true circumcision already 
realized—Col. 2:11, 12. 

6. An expression of the washing away of sin— 
Acts 22:16. 

7. The sign of introduction into the name of the 
triune God—Matt. 28:19. 

8. The sign and introduction by the Spirit inte. 
the name and person of Christ—Acts 8:16; 
19:52 is Corel 2 eras 

9. The sign of the putting on of Christ—Gal. 
33273. Rom: 6:3; 

10. The sign of identification with Christ in death, 
burial and resurrection—Rom. 6:3-5; Col. 
pale 


IT. 


IV. 


ig fe 


Tue CuHurcH 219 


THE LORD’S SUPPER 


Senet ype 


1. The passover—Exod. 12 :1-27. 


. The institution: 


1. With apostles—Matt. 26:17-30; Mark 14:12- 
26; Luke 22 :7-20. 
2. With church—l1 Cor. 11 :23-26. 


The meaning: 


1. A symbol—1 Cor. 11 :23-25. 
ZoeAsmemoriat--10C orm 11373-25; 
3. A sacrament—1 Cor. 10:16. 
4 A-feast—T Cor. 10:17. 


The prophecy : 


1. Till He come—1 Cor. 11:26. 
2. When He comes—Matt. 26:29; Mark 14:25; 
Rev. 19:6-9. 


SCRIPTURAL GIVING 


. The attitude of the soul in giving: 


1. Not to be as unto men—Matt. 6:1. 
2. As an act of worship—l1 Cor. 16:1, 2. 


Our responsibility to give: 

1. God owns all—Col. 1:16; Rev. 4:11. 

2. God is Lord of all—Mark 10:21; Acts 10:36. 

3. We are the Lord’s stewards—1 Cor. 4:1, 2. 

4, As stewards we are to supply our own need and 
that of others—John 13:29; Acts 2:45; 4:35; 
1Cor. 1651-3; 1 Tim, 5:8: 1 John?3:17. 

5. Our stewardship to be fulfilled in remembrance 
of Christ’s coming judgment—1 Cor. 4:1-5. 


220 OvuTLINE BrisLte STUDIES 


III. The way to give: 

In honesty—Acts 5:1-5. 

In simplicity (Greek, without self-seeking)— 
Rom. 12:8. 

With a willing mind—2 Cor. 8:12. 

As expressing the heart-purpose—2 Cor. 9:7. 

With cheerfulness (Greek, hilariousness )—2 
Cor. 9:7 

In proportion to means—1 Cor. 16:2. 

As bountifully as possible—2 Cor. 9:6. 


IV. The time to give: 


1. When there is need—Luke 11:5-8. 
2. Upon the Lord’s day—1 Cor. 16:1, 2. 


V. The persons to whom to give: 
1. To the unjust as well as the i ust—Matt. 5 :42, 
45. 


nly send eee 


ee 


2. To the members of one’s family—1 Tim. 5:8. 
3. To the saints—1 Cor. 16:1 
4. To the poor saints in particular: 
(1) To the Lord’s servants—Phil. 4:10, 14. 
(2) To the afflicted, widows, etc—1 Tim. 
43.010: 
(3) To the poverty-stricken in general— 
Mark 14:7; Rom. 15:26; Gal. 2:10. 


VI. The result of giving: 
1. God will reward—Heb. 6:10. 


THE LAYING ON OF HANDS 


I. For healing: 


1, Ananias on Saul—Acts 9:17. 
2. Paul on sick man—Acts 28:8. 


Il. For ordination: 


1. Apostles on deacons—Acts 6:6. 
2. Disciples on Barnabas and Saul—Acts 13:1-3. 


THE CHURCH 221 


3. Paul and Barnabas on elders (“ordained” in 
Greek, to stretch forth the hand)—Acts 
14:23. 


4, Presbytery on Timothy—1 Tim. 4:14. 
III. For filling of the Spirit: 


1. Apostles on Samaritans—Acts 8 :14-17. 
2. Paul on Ephesians—Acts 19:1-6. 


MINISTERS 
Key verse: 2 Cor. 6:4 
I. A scriptural term: 


1. Used of apostles—Acts 26:16. 
2. Used of others—Eph. 6:21; Col. 1:7; 1 Thess. 
322: 
II. What they are: 
1. Public servants: 
(1) From Greek, Icitourgos, a functionary 
in temple—Luke 1:23; Rom. 15:16. 
Z. Toilers: 
(1) From Greek, ergatés, a laborer at a trade 
—Matt. 9:38; 1 Cor. 9:13. 
3. Under-oarsmen: 
(1) From Greek, hupéretés, a galley-slave— 
Acts vOclO Cores): 
4. Messengers: 
(1) From Greek, diakonos, an attendant, one 
who runs on errands—2 Cor. 6:4; 
Mattycu 25,020 55 Enlai) Cola tao: 


PREACHING 


Key verse: Mark 16:15 


I. The word “preach,” in its various forms, is the 
English translation of several different Greek 
words, as follows: 

1, Diaggello: 
(1) To herald thoroughly—Luke 9:60. 


222 


OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


ae 


2. Dialegomai: 
(1) To say thoroughly; to discuss, dispute, 


reason—Acts. 17:2, 17; 18:4, 19; 19:8, 
9+ 20:75:95 24:12, 25 = Juderg: 


3. Euaggelizo: 
(1) To announce good news; to declare good 


tidings—Matt. 11:5; Luke 1:19; 2:10; 
32184 4:18°4353'7:225. O71 96 ee: 
20 Ls Acts 52425 84 IP OR Si soos 
10:36" CAT 203 [aoe 47 es 
15 °353) 5:16 10s 1718 + Romie 
10715 30.15220" 1 Core Wie iG 
15d:2 32) Cory 10:1633 bs Cees 
OL 1G 2574 hss alee oe ee 
1 Thess. 3:6; Heb. 4:2, 6; 1 Pet. 1:12, 
25; 4:6; Rev. 14:6. oy 


4. Kataggello: | 
(1) To proclaim; to promulgate—Acts 4:2; 


19253538 38153362 16s 1 /AS E53 lee oe 
267225) Come 2s] 0214 - hb 2o. eee 
13167183 Col) 1:28: 


5. Kérusso: 
(1) To herald; to proclaim, publish—Matt. 


6. Lales: 


921341723419 35 tee e/a 
24:14; 26:13; Mark 1:4, 7, 14, 38, 39; 
S214 6212, 13 10214 obs 
Luke 3:3; 4:18, 19, 44; 8:1, 39; 9:2; 
12°32 24:47--Act§ 8353) 9 220 elo ae 
42; 19:13.°20:25; 28-31% Rom. (2:24 
10-814 26 1 Copeh23 Orgs se 
12:2: Cot slo: 45-014 Gal ae 
§ -1s--Phil. te15.: (Colkt23 Se ee 
29221 Tims 3216; 2 Din. 4260 bee 
$219; Revas-2: 


(1) To talk; to tell, utter, prattl—Mark 


2127 Acts S229 50 LAO a ae eee 
16:6. 


THE CHURCH | 223 


THE GIFT OF TONGUES 


It is to be noted that all Christians had the Spirit; that 
not all Christians who were filled with the Spirit had the 
gift of tongues; that there is no reason to believe that 
any Christian preached the gospel in an unknown tongue 
to the unconverted; that the probability is, in exercising 
the gift, that the believer simply praised God; that there 
is no record of any church but the Corinthian exercising 
the gift; and that the farther removed from Pentecost 
and apostolic times the disciples were the less the Spirit 
made of the gift. 


I. It was a gift in the apostolic church: 
1. Jews at Pentecost—Acts 2:1-13. 
2. Gentiles in house of Cornelius—Acts 10:44- 
46. 
3. Gentiles at Ephesus—Acts 19:1-7. 
4, The apostle Paul—1 Cor. 14:18. 


II. It was one of many spiritual gifts: 
1. Wisdom, knowledge, faith, healing, miracles, 
prophecy, discerning, tongues—l1 Cor. 12:7- 
10 . 


Ze Miracles, healings, helps, governments, and 
diversities of tongues—1 Cor. 12:28. 


III. It was given to whom the Spirit willed: 
1. Severally, as he will—1 Cor. 12:10, 11. 
2. Are all workers of miracles? have all the 
gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? 
—1 Cor. 12:29, 30. 


IV. It was not to be forbidden: 
1. Forbid not to speak with tongues—1 Cor. 
14:39. 


V. It was to be coveted: 


1. Covet earnestly—1 Cor. 12:31. 
2. I would that ye all spake—1 Cor. 14:5, 


224 Outiine Brste STupIEs 


VI. It was less than love and prophecy : 
1. Love the more excellent way—1 Cor. 12:31; 
13 :1-13. 
2. Rather that ye may prophesy—1 Cor. 14:1-5. 


VII. It was the last in the list: 3 
1. After wisdom, knowledge, faith, healing, 
miracles and prophecy—1 Cor. 12:8-10. 
2. After miracles, gifts of healing, helps and 
governments—1 Cor. 12:28. 


VIII. It was only to be exercised for edification: 
1. Otherwise, prophesy—1 Cor. 14:4-19. 
2. Let all things be done unto edifying—1 Cor. 
14:26. 


TX. It was always to be under control and exercised in 
an orderly manner: 
1. The spirit of the prophet was to be subject to 
the prophet—1 Cor. 14:32. 

. Not all to speak at once—1 Cor. 14:23-26. 
By two or at the most three—1 Cor. 14:27. 
. If no interpreter, keep silence—1 Cor. 14:28. 
“God is not the author of confusion but of 


peace”—1 Cor, 14:33, 40. 


nd ooh 


PART XII 
MISSIONS 


The word missions is not found in the Bible. But the 
spirit of the word pervades the Book from cover to cover. 

From the time of man’s fall to that of his final presen- 
tation in glory, the revelation concerns God’s effort to 
reach out after and bring safely home to Himself the 
wandering sons of men. And God expects that this His 
spirit shall possess, constrain, and control each one who 
names the name of Christ; for God’s spirit of missions 
was and is in Christ, and the same mind which is in Him 
should be in us. 

This is the explanation, both in respect to Christ and 
ourselves, why Jesus, in the days of His flesh, gave His 
apostles and disciples the great commission. And this also 
is the reason why Christ, from His place in the heavenlies, 
reémphasizes in every new born soul the evangelistic 
message. 

The church, then, is expected to be a body of men, 
women and children engaged in missions, with all at it 
and with all always at it. Missions, therefore, are more 
than a privilege; they are also a sacred and solemn duty. 
It thus follows that it is not optional with the Christian 
to believe or not in missions, as he may choose. He is 
bound to believe in them, and to show his faith by his 
works, so long as he professes any loyalty whatever to the 
person, word and spirit of Christ and thus to God. 


THE GREAT COMMISSION 


Matt. 28 :18-20 
I. The four “Allis”: 
1. All power—Verse 18. 
2. All nations—Verse 19. 
3. All things—Verse 20. 
4, All the days—Verse 20, R. V. (margin). 


MARCHING ORDERS 


I. The church is commanded: 

. To witness—Luke 24:46-48; Acts 1:8. 

. To go forth—John 20:19-23. 

. To go to the ends of the earth—Acts 1:8. 

. To disciple all nations—Matt. 28 :18-20. 

. To preach to every creature—Mark 16:14-18. 


in & DO 


THE MISSIONARY IMPERATIVES OF CHRIST 


I. We are commanded: 

1. Behold!—John 4:35. 
2. Pray !—Matt. 9:38. 

3. Tarry !—Luke 24:49. 
4, Go!—Matt. 28:19. 

5. Preach !—Matt. 10:7. 
6. Teach!—Matt. 28:19. 
7. Baptize!—Matt. 28:19. 
8. Heal!—Matt. 10:8. 


CHRIST’S INSTRUCTIONS FOR 
MISSIONARY SERVICE 
From Matt. 9 and 10 
I. We are commanded: 
1. Pray ye!—9:37, 38. 
2. Receive ye!—10:1. 
227 


228 OuTLINE BrsLte STUDIES 


3. Go ye!—10:5, 6. 

4, Preach ye!—10:7. 

5. Heal ye!—1058. 

6. Trust ye!—10:9, 10. 
7. Fear ye!—10:27, 28. 


MISSIONARY INSTRUCTIONS AND PROMISES 


I. Instructions: 


1. Preach—Mark 16:15. 

2. Disciple—Matt. 28:19, R. V. 
3. Baptize—Matt. 28:19. 

4. Teach—Matt. 28:20. 


II. Promises: 


1. All power—Matt. 28:18. 

. I send the promise—Luke 24:49. 

. Lo, I am with you—Matt. 28 :20. 

. Believeth, saved—Mark 16:16. 

. Disbelieveth, condemned—Mark 16:16. 

. These signs shall follow—Mark 16:17, 18. 


Aon GW bo 


CHRIST’S MISSIONARY INSTRUCTIONS 
AND METHODS 


I, Christ’s marching orders: 


1. Ye are my witnesses—Luke 24 :46-48. 
2. Preach to every creature—Mark 16:15, 16. 
3. Disciple all nations—Matt. 28:19, 20. 
4. Go to the uttermost part of the earth—Acts 1:8. 
5. As the Father sent, so I send—John 20:19-23. 


II. Christ’s methods: 


1. Instructions to the twelve—Matt. 10:5-25; 
Mark 6:7-13; Luke 9:1-6. 
2. Instructions to the seventy—Luke 10:1-11, 16- 


MIssIons 229 


III. Christ’s example: 


1. Went into a far country—John 3:16; Phil. 
2 :6-8. 
2. Was poor—Matt. 8:18-20; Luke 9:57, 58; 2 
Consoc, 
3. Made much of prayer: 
(1) Rose early for prayer—Luke 4:38, 39, 
42-44. 


(2) Spent all night in prayer—Luke 6:12. 
(3) Prayed after dealing with large numbers 
—Luke 5:15, 16; 9:10. 

. Preached to crowds—Matt. 5:1, 2; 8:1; 13:1-3. 

. Dealt with individuals—John 3:1-21; 4:1-26. 

. His pulpit anywhere and anything—Matt. 5:1; 
13:1; Mark 2:1-4; 7:24; 9:28; Luke 10:38- 
42. 

7. et largely stories—Matt. 5, 6, 7; 13:1- 


nwt 


THREE UNIVERSAL MISSIONARY FACTS 


I. A universal condition: 
1. All are lost—Isa. 53:6; Rom. 5:12; 3:9, 23. 


II. A universal requirement: 
1, All need to be born from above—John 3:3, 5, 7. 


III. A universal provision: 
1, All may be saved—Isa. 53:6; John 3:16; Rom. 
10:13. 


PERSONS WHO DID NOT BELIEVE IN 
MISSIONS 


I, A poor lot and bad company: 
1, Cain—Gen. 4:9. 
2. The false shepherds—Ezek. 34:1-10. 
3. Peter, unsanctified—Matt. 16:21-23. 
4. The priest and the Levite—Luke 10:30-37. 


230 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


5. Mr. “Trouble me not”—Luke 11:5-7. 
6. Priests of Sanhedrin—Acts 4:1, 15-18. 
7. Masters of damsel—Acts 16:16-24. 

8. Disciples at Caesarea—Acts 21 :8-13. 


WHY WE SHOULD BELIEVE IN FOREIGN | 
MISSIONS 


I. Because God does: 
1. The Father—John 3:16. 7 
2. Christ—Luke 19:10; Matt. 6:10; 28:19; 
Mark 16:15. 
3. The Spirit—Acts 2:4, 5; 13:2, 4. 


II. Because the angels do: 


1. When Christ came—Luke 2:13, 14. 
2. When Christ comes again—Rev. 14:6, 7. 


III. Because all the saints in heaven do: 
1. The living creatures, etc.—Rev. 5 :8-10. 
2. The tribulation saints—Rev. 15 :2-4. 
3. All the saints—Rev. 19:1-6, 


IV. Because all the noblest saints on earth have done so: 
1. The prophets—Psa. 72; Isa. 12. 
2. The apostles—Acts 15:6-9; 15:13, 14. 
3. The early disciples—Acts 2:4; 8:10; 13:2, 3; 
1 Thess. 1:8. 
4. Peter—Acts 10:34-43. 
5. James—Acts 15:13-19. 
6. John—John 3:16; Rev. 10:11. 
7. Paul—Acts 26:19, 20. 


V. Because the church needs them: 
1. Israel a type—Hag. 1:1-11. 
2. The church—Matt. 28:19, 20. 


VI. Because the world needs them: 


1. The world’s state—John 3:16; Acts 26:17, 18. 
2. The world’s need—Acts 4:12; Mark 16:16. 


MISSIONS 231 


Vil. Because the kingdom cannot come without them: 
1. Then shall the end come—Matt. 24:14. 
2. The gathering out of the Gentiles—then the 
kingdom—Acts 15 :14-17. 


VIII. Because we must one day face in judgment Him 
who said, “Go!”: 
1. The judgment seat of Christ—Rom. 14:10: 
ZAG Osh) 
2. The test—1 Cor. 3:9-15. 
3. Possibility of being ashamed—1 John 2:28. 


SCRIPTURAL MOTIVES FOR FOREIGN 
I; Three C’s: MISSIONS 


1. The command of Christ: 

(1) “Go!’—Matt. 28:19, 20; Mark 16:15. 
2. The compassion of Christ: 

(1) “Pray!’—Matt. 9:36-38. 
3. The coming of Christ: 

(1) eye shall the end come’”—Matt. 24:3, 


PAUL’S MISSIONARY ATTITUDE 
I. Three Iam’s: From Romans 
1. “I am a debtor’”—1 :14. 


2. “I am ready’—1:15. 
3. “I am not ashamed’’—1 :16. 


IN TRUST WITH THE GOSPEL 
I. Paul’s attitude: 

1. “The glorious gospel . . . committed to my 
trust’—1 Tim. 1:11. 

2. “A dispensation of the gospel is committed unto 
me’’—1 Cor. 9:17. 

3. “I am debtor both to the Greeks and to the 
Barbarians’”—Rom. 1:14. 

4 


. “Woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel’— 
Pe Gores 1G: 


232 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


PAUL AND THE HEATHEN 


I. His commission: 
1. To Jews and Gentiles—Acts 26:16, 17; 
22220 21: 7 
2. To Jews first, then Gentiles—Rom. 1:16. 


II. His understanding of his special commission to the 
heathen : 
1. Sent to the Gentiles: 
(1) As a preacher and apostle—2 Tim. 
1:11 


(2) As a teacher—1 Tim. 2:7. 
(3) As a minister—Rom. 15:16. 


III. His conception of the spiritual condition of the 
heathen: 
1. All under sin—Rom. 3:9, 10. 
2. Death upon all—Rom. 5:12. 
3. Know not God—l1 Thess. 4:5. 
4, Alienated from life of God—Eph. 4:17-19. 
5. Without excuse—Rom. 1 :18-23. 
6. Without hope—Eph. 2:11, 12. 


IV. His view of the means to be taken for the salvation 
of the heathen: 
1. Gentiles, fellow-heirs, but through the gospel 
—Eph. SK OTF 
2. Justified, but through faith in Christ—Gal. 
3:8, 9, 14, 22. 
3. They must hear to believe—Rom. 10:12-14. 


V. His method of preaching to the heathen: 
1. The jailor—Acts 16:27-34. 

. Felix—Acts 24:24, 25. 

. Agrippa—Acts 26 :27-32. 

. Lycaonians—Acts 14:13-18. 

. Athenians—Acts 17 :22-31. 

. Ephesians—Acts 20:17, 20, 21. 


On ur & GH DQ 


MISSIONS 2335 


—— 


VI. His consciousness of obligation to the heathen: 


1. I am debtor—Rom. 1:14. 
2. Woe is me!—1 Cor. 9:16, 17. 


VII. His earnestness to save the heathen: 


1. Become all things—1 Cor. 9:19-23; 10:33. 
2. Suffered all things—2 Cor. 11:23-28. 


THE SPIRITUAL CONDITION OF THE 
HEATHEN 


It is clear from 1 Cor. 10:32, and from the general 
testimony of Scripture, that in God’s sight there are 
but three classes of people upon the earth, namely, Chris- 
tians, Jews and Gentiles. The first class is a new race 
made up of those who were formerly Jews or Gentiles; 
the second is made up of the seed of Abraham according 
to the flesh; and the third is composed of all other peoples 
on earth, wherever found. This last class, the Gentiles, 
is designated in Scripture by various words, the one Greek 
word, “ethnos,’ being translated by the English words, 
“Gentiles,” “nations,” or “heathen.” At the present time 
the Gentiles are divided in common reckoning into two 
classes, namely, “Christians,” or those who have been 
evangelized, and “heathen,” or those who have not been 
evangelized. But in apostolic times, when the New Testa- 
ment was written, this last distinction did not exist, the 
only people having the religion of Jehovah being the Jews, 
and all others, that is, the Gentiles, being without a re- 
vealed religion, and, therefore, being considered as 
heathen. Hence, whatever the New Testament Scriptures 
say concerning the “Gentiles” or “nations” or “heathen,” 
is said concerning the then heathen; hence, also, the spir- 
itual condition of the then heathen is found by tracing 
through the Scriptures its testimony concerning the “Gen- 
tiles,” the “nations,” and the “heathen.” In conclusion, 
then, since the spiritual condition of the present heathen 
has not changed from what it was in New Testament 
times, the Scripture’s testimony concerning the “Gentiles,” 


234 


OuTLINE Brs_te STUDIES 


the “nations” and the “heathen,” gives us the mind of 
God concerning the spiritual condition of the heathen at 
the present time. 


I. Their spiritual condition: 


L. 


STON OT oes Go- NS 


They, with all mankind, have sinned in Kaa 


and death has passed upon them—Rom, 5:12- 
14, 


. They have fallen short of the glory of God and 


are under sin—Rom. 3 :9-20. 
They know not God—l1 Thess. 4:5. 


. They pray, but their prayers are vain repetitions 


=——Matt..6:7 


. They worship demons—l1 Cor. 10:20. 
. They engage themselves in abominable idolatries 


1 Pet. 4:3. 


. They know that there is a God, but they have 


not glorified Him and have worshiped the 
creature rather than the Creator—Rom. 1:19- 
an 


. They have cast God out of mind and heart and 


are filled with unrighteousness—Rom. 1 :28- 
ie 


. They are empty of mind spiritually, their un- 


derstanding is darkened, and they are alien- 
ated from the life of God—Eph. 4:17-19. 


. They are alienated from God, and are the 


enemies of God—Col. 1:21. 


. They are dead in trespasses and sins, and by 


nature they are the children of wrath—Eph. 
2:1-3. 


. They are blind, in darkness, in the power of 


Satan, and need forgiveness of sins—Acts 


26:17, 18. 


. They know they will be judged yet they persist 
132i 


in sin—Rom. 


. They are without excuse—Rom. 1 :18-20. 
. They have no hope, being without God—Eph. 


Pie 


Miss1ons 235 


II. Their judgment certain and terrible: 


if 
7st 


3. 
4. 
ae 
6. 


They will be judged—Rom. 1:32; 1 Pet. 4:3-5. 

They will receive fewer stripes than those who 
reject Christ, but they will be punished—Luke 
12:47, 48; Matt. 10:14, 15; 11:20-24; Mark 
6:11; Luke 10:10-16. 

They will be judged by the law of conscience, 
but will perish—Rom. 2:12-15. 

eek will suffer tribulation and anguish—Rom. 
2: 


They will be punished with everlasting destruc- 
tion—2 Thess. 1 :6-9. 

They will be sent away into the place prepared 
for the devil and his angels, that is, into the 
lake of fire—Matt. 25 :41-46; Rev. 21:8. 


III. Their only hope is in the hearing of the gospel: 


i 


Provision is made for the world being saved, 
but only by believing on Christ—John 3:16. 


. There is only one name whereby men may be 


saved—Acts 4:12. 


2 
3. The heathen are fellow-heirs, but only through 
4. 
5 
6 


the gospel—Eph. 3:6. 
They may be justified, but only through faith— 
Gal. 3:8. 


. They may be sanctified, but only through faith 


—Acts 26:17, 18; 2 Thess. 2:13. 


. They may have the blessing of Abraham and 


the gift of the Spirit, but only through faith— 
Gal. 3:14. 


. Hence Christ’s commandments, “Go, preach”’— 


Matt. 28:19; Mark 16:15, 16; Luke 24:47; 
Acts 1:8. 


. Hence the obedience of the apostles in spite of 


all the cost—Acts 8:4; 10:10-21. 


. Hence Paul’s life: 


(1) His commission; to preach—Acts 22:14, 
15; 26:16-19. 


236 


OuTLINE Brste STuDIES 


(2) His sense of obligation to preach—Rom. 
P2141 Coro sl6n 17s tre lima 

(3) His obedience to his commission—Acts 
26 :18-20. 

(4) His suffering that men might be saved— 
I'Gore9=19-23 572, Coral iecaneo. 

(5) His testimony to the heathen as to dying 
men—Acts 16:27-34; 26:27-32; 14:13, 
1917-22-31 420 717) 20.021) 

(6) His complaint against his hinderers—1 
ahesse72-loiG, 

10. A eunuch may be zealous, a worshiper of God, 
and an ardent student of the W ord, but he 
needs the preacher to understand and believe 
—Acts 8 :26-39. 

11. A Cornelius may be devout, may feag God, may 
give much alms, and may pray to God alway, 
but he needs the preacher to be saved—Acts 
10:1-6, 30-33, 43, 44. 

12. How can they hear without a preacher ?—Rom. 
10:12-17. 


IV. The election of God: 


1. Christ is at the head of the missionary enter- 
prise as the Lord of the harvest—Matt. 9:38. 

2. It is God Himself, through His servants, who 
ne undertaken to visit the Gentiles—Acts 
15:14. 

3. Christ has pledged Himself to seek and to save 
His own among the heathen—John 10:16. 

4. The Word declares that those who were saved » 
from heathenism among the Thessalonians 
were chosen unto salvation from the begin- 
ning—2 Thess. 2:13. 

5. The Word declares that those who were saved 
from heathenism from among the Ephesians 
were chosen, predestinated, and accepted in the 
beloved from before the foundation of the 
world—Eph. 1:4-6, 11. 


MISSIONS 237 


6. The Word declares that those who were saved 
from heathenism from among the Romans 
were predestinated, called, justified, and glori- 
fied—Rom. 8:29, 30. 

7. It was Christ who knew about the eunuch and 
who sent Philip to him; this is an illustration 
of what He can do and does do for those who 
honestly desire Him, though it is to be noted 
ae the preacher was necessary—Acts 8:26, 
Z 


8. It was Christ who knew about Cornelius, and 
who sent Peter to him; this is an illustration 
of what He can do and does do for those who 
are honestly seeking to live up to the light 
they have, though it is to be noted that that 
light was not sufficient and it was necessary 
to send more light through the preacher— 
Acts 10:1-5, 19, 20. 


THE UNITY OF MAN’S CONDITION AND OF 
GOD’S PROVISION 


I. Man’s condition: 
1. One race: 
(1) All of one blood—Acts 17:26. 
2. One need: 
(1) All the world guilty—Rom. 3:19. 
(2) Death on all—Rom. 5:12. 


II. God’s provision: 

1. One Saviour: 
(1) Tasted death for every man—Heb. 2:9. 
(2) Free gift for all—Rom. 5:18, 19. 
(3) One name under heaven—Acts 4:12. 

2. One body: 
(1) Middle wall down—Eph. 2:13, 14. 
(2) No Greek, Jew, etce.—Gal. 3:27, 28; Col. 

Spa ale 

(3) The Christ—1 Cor. 12:12, R. V. 


238 OQuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


3. One life and power: 
(1) Made to drink of one Spirit—l "Coe 
12:13. 


4. One service: 
(1) Ye serve the Lord Christ—Col. 3:23, 24. 
(2) Witnesses unto me—Acts 1:8. 
5. One hope and destiny : 
Of) (Grace: Cy fe denying “lusts 
blessed hope—Titus 2:11-13. 
(2) Citizenship in heaven—Phil. 3:20, 21. 


THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS 


I. In the Old Testament economy: 
1. Adam (unfallen) : a 
(1) “Be fruitful, and multiply’—Gen. 1:27, 
28. 
The offer to cover an unfallen earth with 
an unfallen seed. 
2. Noah: 


(1) “Be fruitful, and multiply’—Gen. 9:1, 7. 
The offer to cover the earth with a fallen 
but with a redeemed seed. 
3. Abram: 
(1) “I will bless thee . . . and thou shalt 
be a blessing’—Gen. 12:1-3. 
The offer to make a special nation a 
special blessing to all the earth. 
4. Isaac: 
(1) “I will make thy seed to multiply”—Gen. 
26 


| The promise to multiply a righteous seed. 
5. Jacob: 


(1) “Thou shalt spread abroad”—Gen. 
28 :13-15. 
The offer to scatter the seed abroad. 
6. Moses: 


(1) “Thou shalt serve God upon this moun- 
tain” —Exod. 3:6-8, 12. 


MIssIONS 239 


The promise to make Israel an object les- 
son of mercy before the nations, that 
they might be a blessing to the ends of 
the earth. 


II. In the New Testament economy: 


1, Christ (prophecy) : 
(1) “I shall give thee the heathen (nations) 
for thine inheritance’”—Psa. 2:8. 
2. Church (present age) : 
(1) “Go ye . . . disciple all nations”— 
Matt. 28 :18-20. 
(2) “To every creature’—Mark 16:15, 16. 
C3) aa LOrtake_Outs uns iy a, people ror nis 
name’’—Acts 15:14. 
3. Israel (millennium) : 
(1) “Residue of men”—Acts 15:16, 17. 
4. Gentiles (millennium) : 
(1) “All the Gentiles’—Acts 15:17; Zech. 
14:9, 16. 


WORLD DOMINION 


I. Offered to: 


1. Adam—Gen. 1 :26-28. 

2. Noah—Gen. 9:1-2, 7-11. 

3. Abram—Gen. 12:1-3. 

4, Nebuchadnezzar—Dan. 2 :36-38. 


II. Given to: 


1. Jesus Christ: 
(1) Over Jews—Luke 1 :30-33. 
(2) Over Gentiles—Dan. 7:11-14; Psa. 
: 2:6-9; 72:1-11. 

(3) Over animal creation—Isa. 11:1-10; 
35 :4-10. 

(4) Over whole earth—Zech. 14:9; Rev. 
Lis tS. 





PART XIII 
DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 


The devotional study of the Bible is highly importaist. 
It should not displace linguistic, historical, theological, 
and exegetical study, for all knowledge of the Word, if 
reverently secured and humbly held, is to the soul’s ad- 
vantage. Nevertheless, devotional study should supple- 
ment all other kinds, and indeed, if choice between differ- 
ent processes must be made, should occupy the first place. 
For God’s revelation to man is supremely personal; and 
besides, it emphasizes being before doing, and thus, pos- 
sessing before professing. 

The Christian’s life problem is to be like Christ; and 
he may best attain to this state of seeking and finding 
Him by meditating upon the Holy Scriptures. This 1s 
what the Master meant when He said: “Search the Scrip- 
tures: for in them ye think ye have eternal life; and they 
are they which testify of me.” But it is to be remembered 
that even devotional knowledge, in itself, does not 
sanctify. What makes life holy is, first, knowledge, and 
then obedience; first, contemplating, and then imitating. 


THE “I AM’S” OF JOHN 


The use of the phrase “I am” connects Jesus with the 
Jehovah of the Old Testament as the self and ever-existent 


God. 


I. Jesus affirmed: 


. I am the living bread 
. Lam the bread of life—6:35. 

. Iam the good shepherd—10:11, 14. 
. Iam the door—10:7, 9. 

. I am the light—8 :12. 

. Iam the way, truth and life—14:6. 
. Tam the vine—15:1. 

re: I am a king—18:37. 

a 


Pam sche: 


. 1am not of the world—8 :23. 
. Lam from above—8 :23. 


I am the bread—6:41. 
6:51. 





I am the resurrection and life—11:25. 


THE “VERILY’S” OF JOHN 


In the Greek, the reading is, Amen, Amen, which is 
the form of the oath which was taken in the Jewish civil 
and ecclesiastical courts. 


I. The use Christ made of the word “verily”: 


ONAMHRWNY 


. Before Abraham was, I am—8:58. 

. The Son does nothing without the Father—5 :19. 
. We speak that we do know—3:11. 

. Who enters not by the door is a thief—10:1. 

. I am the door of the sheep—10:7. 

. Whosoever sins is the servant of sin—8 :34. 

. Ye must be born again—3:3. 

, Except ye be born of water and the Spirit—3:5. 


243 


244 


mH ODDNAURWN 


—s 


I. The 


Unt wo Ne 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


. God giveth the true bread from heaven—6:32. 

. Ye must eat the flesh and drink the blood—6:53. 
. He that believeth hath everlasting life—6:47. 

. If a man keep my words, he shall never die— 


8:51 


. Is passed from death unto life—S :24. 

. Except a seed die, it abideth alone—12 :24. 

. The servant is not greater than his lord—13:16. 
. Whatsoever ye shall ask, the Father will give— 


16:23. 


. Greater works shall ye do—14:12. 

. He that receiveth you receiveth me—13 :20. 

. Your sorrow shall be turned into joy—16:20. 
. The dead shall hear and live—5:25. 


CHRIST’S “I WILL’S” 


. I will give bread for life—John 6:51. 
. I will give you rest—Matt. 11:28. 


I will pray for the Comforter—John 14:16. 


. I will send the Comforter—John 16:7. 


I will give mouth and wisdom—Luke 21:15. 
I will draw all men unto me—John 12:32. 


. I will make you fishers of men—Matt. 4:19. 

. I will do whatsoever ye ask—John 14:13. 

. I will that they may be with me—John 17:24. 
. I will come again—John 14:3. 

. I will raise him up—John 6:54. 


“BEHOLD!” 


Scripture declarations : 


. A Virgin shall be with child—Matt. 1:23. 
. I bring you good tidings of great joy—Luke 
mea): 


. There came wise men to worship Him—Matt. 


2il 


. The Lamb which taketh away sin—John 1:29, 
- Now is the accepted time—2 Cor, 6:2, 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 245 


6. Thou art made whole, sin no more—John 5:14. 

7. What manner of love—1 John 3:1. 

8. All things are become new—2 Cor. 5:17. 

9. I send you forth as lambs—Luke 10:3. 

10. I give you power—Luke 10:19. 

11. I have set before thee an open door—Rev. 3:8. 

12. I stand at the door and knock—Rev. 3:20. 

13. I come as a thief; watch!—Rev. 16:15. 

14. The Lord cometh—Jude 14. 

15. He cometh with clouds—Rev. 1:7. 

16. nee et of God is among you—Luke 

Ae 

Wee Bes tabernacle of God is with men—Rev. 
2134: 

18. I will make all things new—Rev. 21:5. 

19. I am alive for evermore—Rev. 1:18. 


“BEHOLD!” 


I. The voice of man: 


1. Behold the Lamb—John 1:29, 36. 
2. Behold the man—John 19:5. 
3. Behold your king—John 19:14. 


II. The voice of Christ: 


1. Behold, my hands and my feet—Luke 24:39, 
2. Behold, I stand at the door—Rev. 3:20. 
3. Behold, I come quickly—Rev. 22:7, 12. 


“CONSIDER!” 


Key verse: Isa. 1:3 


I. The sin of not considering: 


1. Everything has been made to speak of God. 
2. We are to listen to these voices, and consider. 


II. What we are to consider: 


1. The lesson of wisdom: 
(1) Consider the ant!—Prov. 6:6-8. 


246 


VITl. 


OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


. The lesson of trust: 
(1) Consider the ravens orale 12 :24. 
. The lesson of receiving: 
(1) Consider the lilies !—Luke 12:27. 
. The lesson of submission: 
(1) Consider the works of God !—Job 37:14. 
. The lesson of humility : 
(1) Consider thyself—Gal. 6:1. 
. The lesson of unselfishness : 
(1) Consider one another—Heb. 10:24. 
. The lesson of God-likeness : 
(1) Consider Jesus Christ !_Heb. 3:1; 12:3. 


NE ONG Sites ir ea 


“REMEMBER!” 


. To worship: 


1. Remember the Sabbath day—Exod. 20:8. 


. To be grateful: 


1. Remember how led—Deut. 8:2. 


. To be humble: 


1. Remember servant, not greater than Lord— 
John 15:20, 


. Life’s experiences: 


1. Remember the days of old—Deut. 32:7. 


. Life’s warnings: 


1. Remember Lot’s wife—Luke 17 :32. 


. Life’s dangers: 


1. Remember, how there should be mockers in } 
the last time—Jude 17, 18. 


. The coming of Christ: 


1. Remember, how received and heard; watch 
or I will come—Rev. 3:3 
Jesus Christ Himself: 


1. Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead 
—2 Tim. 2:8, R. V. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 247 


“TAKE HEED!” 


I. A general law of God: 


1. Exhortation: 
(1) “Take heed unto thyself”—1 Tim. 4:16. 


II. Particular applications: 


1. The inner life, as to God: 
(1) “Take heed lest . . . unbelief”— 
Hebe 17. 
(2) “Take ye heed, watch and pray”—Mark 
13333; 
(3) “Take heed lest ye fall”—1 Cor. 10:12. 
(4) “Take heed that the light . . . be not 
darkness’”—Luke 11:35. 
2. The outer life, as to man: 
(1) “Take heed what ye hear”’—Mark 4:24. 
(2) “Take heed how ye hear’—Luke 8:18. 
(3) “Take heed how ye build’”—1 Cor. 3:10. 
(4) “Take heed lest any man deceive’— 
Matt. 24:4. 


III. Means of safeguarding: 


1. As to the past: 
(1) “We ought to give . . . things heard” 
Heb, 2:1: 
2. As to the future: 
(1) “We have a more sure word’—2 Pet. 


Bet 
“TAKE HEED!” 


I. Christ’s exhortations : 
1. “Take ye heed, watch and pray”—Mark 13:33. 
2. “Take heed that ye do not your alms before 
men, to be seen of them’—Matt. 6:1. 
3. “Take heed, beware of covetousness’”—Luke 
P15: 


248 


II. 


. The invitation: 


OvuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


4. “Take heed that no man deceive you”—Matt. 
24 :4 


5. “Take heed what ye hear” —Mark 4:24. 
6. “Take heed, therefore, how ye hear’—Luke 


8:18. 

7. “Take. heed, therefore, that the light which is 
in thee be not darkness”—Luke 11:35. 

8. “Take ye heed, behold I have foretold you all 
things’—Mark 13:23. 


“COME!” 


. Come and reason—Isa. 1:18. 

. Come thou into the ark—Gen. 7:1. 

. Come and buy—lIsa. 55:1. 

. Come and rest—Matt. 11:28. 

. Come, for all is ready—Luke 14:17. 
. Come and dine—John 21 :12. 

. Come and drink—John 7:37. 

. Come after me—Mark 1:17. 

. Come up hither—Rev. 4:1. 


The condition: 


1. Whosoever will—Rev. 22:17. 
2. Must believe—Heb. 11:6. 


OO CON ON Un & GW RQ 


. The promise : 


1. Will not cast out—John 6:37. 


. The inheritance: 


1. The kingdom—Matt. 25:34. 


. The return invitation: 


1. Come, Lord Jesus—Rev. 22:20. 
“GOD IS ABLE” 


. God is able: 


1. To save—Heb. 7:25. 
2. To keep—2 Tim. 1:12. 
3. To make stand—Rom. 14:4. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 249 


. To keep from falling—Jude 24. 
To give all grace—2 Cor. 9:8. 
To succor—Heb. 2:18. 

To subdue—Phil. 3:21. 

. To present faultless—Jude 24. 
To do above all—Eph. 3:20. 


GOD “SPARED NOT” 
I. God spared not: 
1. The angels—2 Pet. 2:4. 
2. The old world—2 Pet. 2:5. 
3. The Jews—Rom. 11:21. 
4. His own Son—Rom. 8:32. 


“MUSTM” 
I. As related to Christ: 


1, As to salvation: 
(1) “I must be about my Father’s business” 
—Luke 2:49, 
(2) “He must needs go through Samaria”— 
John 4:4. 
(3) “Even so must the Son of Man be lifted 
up’—John 3:14, 15. | 
(4) Jesus shewed how He must rise again— 
Matt. 16:21. 
2. As to judgment: 
(1) “He must reign, till he hath put all 
enemies under his feet’—1 Cor. 
isa be Fale 


II. As related to man: 
1. As to sinners: 
(1) Must believe that God is—Heb. 11:6. 
(2) Must be born again—John 3:5-7. 
2. As to saints: 
(1) Must worship in spirit and in truth— 
John 4:24. 
(2) Must appear before the judgment seat 
of Christ—2 Cor. 5:10. 


ODO NID on 


250 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


“ALWAYS” 


I. What is required: 

. Always remembering—2 Pet. 1:15. 
. Always confessing—Il Pet. 3:15. 

. Always serving—l1l Cor. 15:58. 

. Always praying—Eph. 6:18. 

. Always praising—Eph. 5:20. 

. Always dying—2 Cor. 4:10. 

. Always triumphing—2 Cor. 2:14. 


II. What is provided: , 
1. Always having a sufficiency—2 Cor. 9:8. 


NI ON U1 Go DO 


“ALWAYS” 


I. What God will always do: 


1. “And it shall be always upon his forehead, that 
they may be accepted before the Lord’— 
Exod. 28:38. 

2. “So it was alway; the cloud covered it by day, 
apie appearance of fire by night’”—Num. 
9:1 


3. “The eyes of the Lord thy God are always upon 
it, from the beginning of the year even unto 
the end of the year’”—Deut. 11:12. 

4, “Lo, Iam with you alway” (Greek, all the days) 
—Matt. 28:20. 


II. What man should always be: 
1. “Let thy garments be always white”’—Eccles. 
9:8 


2. “Praying always with all prayer and supplica- 
tion in the Spirit”—Eph. 6:18. 
. “Rejoice in the Lord always’”—Phil. 4:4. 
. oe thanks always for all things’—Eph. 
:20. 
. “Always abounding in the work of the Lord’— 
1 Cor. 15:58. 


wn BW 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 251 


6. “Always bearing about in the body the dying 
of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus 
might be made manifest in our body”—2 Cor. 
4:10. ; 

7. “Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace 
always by all means’—2 Thess. 3:16. 


MOSES’ “ROD” 
I. A progression: 
1. A rod—Exod. 4:2, 4. 
2. This rod—Exod. 4:17. 
3. The rod of God—Exod. 4:20. 


“SEALED” 
I. Sealing described: 


. Him that God sealed—John 6:27. 
. The foundation . . . having this seal—2 
Siri ead RS 


. Sealed with the Holy Spirit—Eph. 1:13. 

. Sealed and given the earnest—2 Cor. 1:21, 22. 
. Sealed unto the day of redemption—Eph. 4:30. 
. Hath set to his seal that God is true—John 3:33. 


“ONE THING” 
I. A development: 

1. One thing thou lackest (salvation)—Mark 
IS EA PRE 

Zz. One thing is needful (fellowship)—Luke 
10:41, 42. 

3. One thing I know (witnessing )—John 9:25. 

4. One thing I do (consecration)—Phil. 3:13. 


“ALL THINGS” 


I. The Christian’s inheritance: 
1. All things are of God—2 Cor. 5:18. 
2. All things are for your sakes—2 Cor. 4:15. 
3. All things work together for good—Rom. 8:28. 
4. All things are yours—1 Cor. 3:21-23. 


Ot BR Ww Rh = 


252 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


PAUL’S “I AM’S” 


I. How he was what he was: 
1. By grace—1 Cor. 15:10. 


II. What he was: 

1. I am crucified—Gal. 2 :20. 

2. I am the least—1 Cor. 15:9. 

3. I am an Apostle—1 Tim. 2:7. 
4. Iam an ambassador—Eph. 6:20. 
5. I am a debtor—Rom. 1:14. | 
6. I am ready—Rom. 1:15. 


III. What he was not: 
1. I am not ashamed—Rom. 1:16. 


PAUL’S “I KNOW’S” 


I. What Paul knew: 

. In me dwelleth no good thing—Rom. 7: 18. 
Whom I have believed—2 Tim. 1:12. 

. Nothing against myself—1 Cor. 4:4, R. V. 

. In part—1 Cor. 13:12. 

How to abound and to be abased—Phil. 4:12. 

. That this shall turn to my salvation—Phil. 1:19, 
. After my departure—Acts 20:29, | 


NAMP ON 


PAUL’S “FAITHFUL SAYINGS” 


. Salvation: 
1. That Christ came to save sinners—1 Tim. 1:15. 


II. Godliness : 
1. That godliness is profitable—1 Tim. 4:8, 9. 


III. Good works: 


1. That Christians should maintain good works— 
Titus 3:8. 


— 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 253 


ee 


IV. Responsibility : 
1. That, if a man desire the office of a bishop, he 
desires a good work—1 Tim. 3:1. 


V. Rewarding: 


1. That if we die, we shall live; if we suffer, we 
shall reign—2 Tim. 2:11, 12. 


THE “BETTERS” OF HEBREWS 
Key verse: Heb. 11:40 


I. All things better in Christ: 

. A Saviour, better than the angels—1 :4. 

. A better testament—7 :22. 

. A better covenant, on better promises—8 :6. 
. Better sacrifices—9 :23, 

. A better hope—7 :19. 

. A better resurrection—11 :35. 

. A better country—11:16. 

. A better inheritance—10:34. 


CONT OND U1 BG DOE 


id bl Od BRS 
In Hebrews 4 


I, “Let us fear’—v. 1. 

II. “Let us labor’”—v. 11. 
III. “Let us hold fast’—v. 14. 
IV. “Let us come boldly’—v. 16. 


THE “PRECIOUS” THINGS OF 1 PETER 


I. The Christian’s precious possessions: 


, Christ—2 :7. 

. The blood—1:18, 19. 

. The living stone—2:4. 
. The corner stone—2:6. 
. The trial of faith—1:7. 


mBRWhNOre 


254 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 





THE “KNOW’S” OF 1 JOHN 
Rey. Verser. cl, 10 os 


I. The Christian’s certainties: 


. That Christ came to take away sins—3:5. 
. That we have passed from death unto life—3:14. 


That we are of God—5:19. 
That we are born of God—2:29. 
That he who is born of God sinneth not—5:18. 


. That God abideth in us—3:24. 
. That we dwell in Him and He in us—4:13. 
. That Christ came to give us understanding— 


320; 


. That we may know Him who is true—5 :20. 
. That we may know all things—2:20, 21. 

. That we may know the Spirit—4:2. 

. That God hears us—5:15. 

. That we are of the truth—3:19. 

. That we shall be like Christ—3:2. 


THE “OVERCOMES” OF REVELATION 


I. The Christian’s rewardings: 


1 
. Shall escape judgment—2:11. 
. shall have a new name—2:17. 
. Shall have power—2 :26. 

. Shall be clothed—3:5. 

. Shall be a pillar—3 :12. 

. Shall sit on a throne—3 :21. 

. Shall inherit all things—21 :7. 


CONTA U1 & Oo DO 


Shall eat of the tree—2:7. 


THE “BLESSEDS” OF REVELATION 


I. Those who receive God’s blessings: 


i 
Ze 
3. 


Who read and keep—1:3. 
Who keepeth garments—16:15. 
Who keep sayings—22:7. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 255 


4. Who do commandments—22 :14. 

5. Who die in the Lord—14:13. 

6. Who is in the first resurrection—20:6. 
7. Who are at the marriage supper—19°9, 


“FINALLY” 
I. Last exhortations: 
. Be strong—Eph. 6:10. 
Abound—1 Thess. 4:1, R. V. 
Think—Phil. 4:8. 
. Rejoice—Phil. 3:1. 
Be of one mind—1 Pet. 3:8. 
Pray for us—2 Thess. 3:1. 
. Farewell—2 Cor. 13:11. 


NOUR OD 


“AMEN!” 


As based on the Authorized Version 
I. The meaning of the Word: 


1. Hebrew; aw-mane ; built up; sure; so be it! 
2. Greek, amén; firm; trustworthy; verily! 


II. First use in Scriptures: 
1. Old Testament; adulteress; curse; ‘‘Woman 
shall say, Amen, amen!’”—Num. 5:20, 22. 
2. New Testament; Lord’s Prayer; “Glory, for- — 
ever, Amen!”—Matt. 6:13. 


III. Use in New Testament: 
1. Ascriptions of praise to God; seventeen passages 
in all: 
(1) “To God only wise, be glory, through 
Jesus Christ forever, Amen’”—Rom. 
16:27. 
(2) “God and our Father, to whom be glory 
for ever and ever, Amen’”’—Gal. 1:4, 5. 
(3) “Unto him be glory in the church by 
Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world 
without end, Amen”—Eph. 3:21. 


256 


OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


(4) “Now unto the King eternal, immortal, 
invisible, the only wise God, be honour 
and glory for ever and ever, Amen’ — 
Leber 73 

(5) “Unto him that loved us . . . to him 
be glory and dominion for ever and 
ever, Amen’—Reyv. 1:5, 6. 

2. The benedictions of God; eighteen passages in 
all: 

(1) “Now the God of peace be with you all, 
Amen”—Rom. 15:33. 

(2) “The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and the love of God, and the com- 
munion of the Holy Ghost; be with you 
all. Amen’—2 Cor. 13:14. 

(3) “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 
with you all. Amen”’—Rev. 22:21. 

3. The promises of God: 

(1) “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the 
end of the world. Amen’”—Matt. 
28 :20. 

(2) “Behold, I am alive forever more, Amen; 
and have the keys of hell and of death” 
—Rev. 1:18. : 

(3) “For all the promises of God in him are 
yea, and in him Amen”—2 Cor. 1:20. 

4. The prophecies of God: 

(1) “Behold, he cometh . . . all kindreds 
of the earth shall wail because of him, 
Even so, Amen’”’—Rev. 1:7. 

(2) “Surely I come quickly. Amen”’—Rey. 
pat VY 


5. The commandments of God: 
(1) “Little children, keep yourselves from 
idols. Amen’—1 John 5:21. 
(2) “Go ye therefore . . . Amen”’—Matt. 
28 :19, 20. 
6. The various books of the New Testament; all 
except three, Acts, James and 3 John: 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 257, 


(1) Gospels; Matthew, Mark, Luke and 
John; all end with Amen—Matt. 
28 :20; Mark 16:20; Luke 24:53; John 
ple: 

(2) All the Epistles, except James and 3 
John, end with Amen—Rom. 16:27, 
L1G, 

(3) The Revelation ends with Amen—Rev. 
Peay | 


7, The whole New Testament and Bible: 
(1) The last word of all, Amen—Rev, 22:21. 


FIRST THINGS 

I. Putting first things first: 
First, give yourselves to the Lord—2 Cor. 8:5. 
Seek ye first the kingdom—Matt. 6:33. 
Be reconciled first, then come—Matt. 5 :24. 
. First cast out the beam in thine eye—Matt. 7:5. 
. Learn first to shew piety at home—1 Tim. 5:4. 
. First say, Peace be to this house—Luke 10:5. 
. Sit down first and count the cost—Luke 14 :27- 

29; 
II. The One who empowers us to put first things first: 


1. Christ, the first and last—Isa. 41:4; 44:6; 
Bel se Reval dbl /) ect Le 


SACRIFICERS AND SACRIFICES 


I. The great Sacrificer and His sacrifice: 
1. The Sacrificer : 


(1) Every high priest is ordained—Heb. 5:1. 

(2) It was necessary for this man—Heb. 
8 :1-3. 

(3) After he had offered . . . sat down— 
Feb lost. 

2. The sacrifice: 

(1) Christ . . . is sacrificed—1 Cor. 5:7, 

(2) Hath given Himself for us—Eph. 5:2. 

(3) There remaineth no more sacrifice—Heb. 


10:26 


NOUR - 


258 OvuTLINE Brs_te STUDIES 


II. The lesser sacrificers and their sacrifices: 
1. The sacrificers: 


(1) Ye are . . . an holy priesthood to 

offer up spiritual sacrifices—1 Pet. 2:5. 
2. The sacrifices : 

(1) Persons—Rom. 12:1. 

(2) Faith—Phil. 2:17 (2 Cor. 8:5). 

(3) Humility—Psa. 51:17. 

(4) Love—Eph. 5:2. 

(5) Good works—Heb. 13:16. 

(6) Alms—Phil. 4:18. } 

(7) Praise—Heb. 13:15. 


THE COVENANTS 


I. A covenant is always a new manifestation of grace: 

1. Where sin abounds, grace much more—Gen. 
15:18> Rom. <5 20. 

II. Any covenant must be between, at least, two parties: 


1. As between Abraham and Abimelech—Gen. 
VA TPA a Le VAR 


III. It is an agreement mutually accepted and ratified: 
1. As between the Lord and Abraham—Gen. 


15:17-21. 
2. As between Jonathan and David—1 Sam. 
18 :1-4. 
IV. It only continues so long as both parties keep the 
conditions : 


1. Israel rejected God’s covenant and hence God 
rejected Israel—2 Kings 17 :13-23. 


V. There are séven covenants so described: 


1. With Adam, unfallen: 
(1) Be fruitful and multiply—Gen. 1:28. 
2. With Adam, fallen: 


(1) The seed of the woman—Gen: Bete 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 259 


3. With Noah: 
(1) Replenish the earth—Gen. 9:1-17. 
4. With Abraham: 
(1) Get thee out—Gen. 12:1-3. 
(2) Unto thy seed—Gen. 15:17-21. 
5. With Moses: 
(1) ete thou these words—Exod. 34:27, 
2 


(2) If thou shalt hearken—Deut. 28:1-14. 
6. With David: 
(1) Thy kingdom shall be established—l1 
Chroot 7-122 oa 7210s 1s. 
7. With Christ: 
(1) The seed, which is Christ—Gal. 3:16. 
(2) A new covenant—Heb. 8:7-13. 





VI. The covenant of God with Christ is the only one in 
which both parties have kept and will keep the 
agreement: 


1. Confirmed with an oath—Heb. 6:13-20. 


NEW THINGS 


I. The new things which God has given to us: 


. New creation—2 Cor. 5:17; Gal. 6:15. 

. The New Testament—2 Cor. 3:6; Heb. 9:15. 

. A new commandment—Jolin 15:54; 1 John 2:8. 
. A new way—Heb. 10:20. 

. A new man—Eph. 4:24; Col. 3:10. 

. A new lump—1 Cor. 5:7. 


Ow WD = 


II. The new things which God will give to us: 


1. A new name—Rev. 2:17; 3:12. 

2. A new song—Rev. 5:9. 

3. New heavens and earth—2 Pet. 3:13; Rev. 21:1. 
4. The new Jerusalem—Rev. 21:2. 

5. All things new—Rev. 21:5. 


260 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


THE NEW THINGS OF REVELATION 
Key verse: 21:5 


I. The new things which are to come: 
. The new heaven—21 :1. 

. The new earth—21:1. 

. The new city—21 :2. 

. The new tabernacle—21 :3. 

. The new fellowship—21 :3. 
The new experience—21 :4. 

. The new prospect—21 :5-8. 


THE WILL OF GOD 


I. What its character is: 

1. It is supreme: 
(1) Among nations—Dan. 4:17. 
(2) In quickening—John 5:21. 
(3) In the church—1 Cor. 12:11; Heb. 2:4. 
(4) In all things—Eph. 1:11. 

2. It is all powerful—Dan. 4:35. 

3. It is alone good—Luke 2:14. 

4. It is acceptable and perfect—Rom. 12:2. 


II, What it has done for the saints: 
1, Born—John 1:12, 13. 
2. Begotten—Jas. 1:18. 
3. Sanctified—Heb. 10:10. 
4. Occupied—Phil. 2:13. 


III. What it purposes for the saints: 

. Predestinated—Eph. 1:5. 

. Eternally safe—Matt. 18:14. 

. Delivered from evil—Gal. 1:4. 

. Sanctified—l1 Thess. 4:3. 

. Made thankful—1 Thess. 5:18. 
. Made to do well—1 Pet. 2:15. 

. To be raised—John 6:39, 40. 

. To be with Christ—John 17:24. 


NO WB OWN 


CONTI O Ur BOON 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 261 


IV. What it was to Christ: 


1, I delight—Psa. 40:8. 

. Lo, I come—Heb. 10:7. 

. | came—John 6:38. 

. I seek—John 5:30. 

. My meat—John 4:34. 

. Thy will be done—Matt. 26:39, 42; Mark 
14:36; Luke 22:42. 


V. What it should be to us: 


1. Understand—Eph. 5:17. 

. Filled—Col. 1:9. 

Prove—Rom. 12:2. 

Do—Eph. 6:5, 6. 

. Made perfect—Heb. 13:20, 21. 

. Made complete—Col. 4:12. 

. If the Lord will—Jas. 4:15. 

. Thy will be done—Matt. 6:10; Luke 11:2. 


Ao who 


CONAMAWH 


VI. What it promises to us: 


1. Knowledge—John 7:17. 

2. Fellowship—Matt. 12:50; Mark 3:35. 
3. Power in prayer—1 John 5:14, 15. 

4. Abiding forever—1 John 2:17. 

5. The kingdom—Matt. 7:21. 


THE POWER OF GOD 


I, God is the source of all power: 
1. Thine is the power—1 Chron. 29:11; Matt. 
e135: 


II. God’s power is past knowledge : 
1. Who can understand His power—Job 26:14. 


III. God’s power exhibited in natural world: 


1. Earth made by His power—Jer. 32:17. 
2. Men and beasts created by His power—Jer. 
2/5. 


262 OvuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


3. He ruleth by His power—Psa. 66:7. 
4. He is to put down all earthly power—1 Cor. 
15:24. | 


IV. God’s power exhibited in spiritual world: 
1. Toward Christ: 
(1) Christ was full of God’s power—Luke 
4:14 


(2) Christ manifested God’s power—Acts 


C3) Christ has received all power in heaven 
and on earth—Matt. 28:18. 
(4) God able to do abundantly, according to 
His power—Eph. 3:20. 
2. Toward men: 


(1) Power over all the power of the enemy 
—Luke 10:19. 

(2) With great power gave apostles witness 
—Acts 4:33. 

(3) Stephen was full of power—Acts 6:8. 

(4) Divine power hath given us all things— 
AM a) Ge 


V. We are not to be content until God’s power is ours: 
1. Tarry ye until ye be endued with power—Luke 
24 :49, 


THE GIFTS OF GOD 


I. What God has given to the Christian: 


. Christ—John 4:10; 2 Cor. 9:15. 
. The Holy Spirit—Acts 2:38. 

. Grace—Eph. 3:7. 

. Righteousness—Rom. 5:17. 

. Salvation—Eph. 2:8. 

. Eternal life—Rom. 6:23. 


Om BW DH = 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 263 


THINGS WHICH HAVE PLEASED GOD 


I. God’s satisfaction: 

1. The Son, in whom God is well pleased—Matt. 
ad Woe IPED 

2. It pleased the Lord to bruise Jesus—Isa. 53:10. 

3. It pleased the Father that in Jesus should all 
fullness dwell—Col. 1:19. 

4, It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching 
to save them that believe—1 Cor. 1:21. 


WHAT DOES NOT AND WHAT DOES 
PLEASE GOD 
I. God capable of emotions: 
1. Joy—Zeph. 3:17; Matt. 3:17. 
2. Sorrow—Isa. 53:3; Acts 9:4; Eph. 4:30. 
II, What does not please God: 
1. Sin and death—Ezek. 33:11. 


2. Fleshly walk—Rom. 8:7, 8. 
3. Lack of faith—Heb: 11:6. 


III. What does please God: 
1. His people—Psa. 149:4. 
2. Godly fear—Psa. 147:11. 
3. Fellowship—Heb. 11:5. 
4, Devoted service—Hag. 1:7, 8. 
5. Praise—Psa. 69:30, 31. 


THE WELLS OF SCRIPTURES 


I. The Antitype in the New Testament: 

1. Christ the well of life at Jacob’s well—John 

4:5-14 
II. The types of the Old Testament: 

1. The well of him that liveth and seeth me—Gen. 
16 :7-14. 

2. The well of the oath—Gen. 21:25-33; 26:25, 
BY ARP 


264 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


3. The well of room—Gen. 26:20-23. 

4. The well unseen—Gen. 21 :17-19. 

5. The well unclosed—Gen. 29:2, 3, 7-10. 

6. The well in the valley—Gen. 26:18, 19. 

7. The well of the shepherds—Exod. 2:15-17. 


THE WATER OF LIFE 
I. What it is: 
1. It is living—John 4:10. 
2. It is abundant—John 4:14. 


3. It is satisfying—John 6:35. 
4. It is overflowing—John 7 :37-39. 


If. Hindrances to having: 


1. Short supply—Gen. 21:14. 
2. Eyes blind to see—Gen. 21 :17-19. 


III. Means of obtaining: 


1. Dig by altar—Gen. 26:25, 32. 
2. In the valley—Gen. 26:19; 2 Kings 3:9, 16, 17. 


IV. Results of securing: 


1. All springs in Zion—Psa. 87:7. 

2. Draw out of wells—lIsa. 12:3. 

3. River of God is full—Psa. 65:9. 

4. It deepens as it flows—Ezek. 47:1-5. 


NUMBERS 


I. The Scriptural significance of numbers: 


Lene: 

(1) Unity—Gen. 2:24; Deut. 6:4; Ezek. 
37:17, 19; John 10:16, 30; John 17:11, 
2a. Gore 62407 le Career: 

Pi LwOr 

(1) Distinction, but union and harmony— 

Gen. 6:19; Lev. 5:7; 16:7; Amos 3:3. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 265 


3. Three: 
(1) Divine perfection, in quality—Exod. 
Zoe weet ieev, 2 1410.8 hee Kings 
Pye COre 15 O72 COr lost 1 
John 5:7, 8. 
4. Four: 
(1) World-wide creation—Exod. 39:10; 1 
Manges. 7 2oschzeks cloa.vOn l/ se Dan; 
732-11:4; Matt: 24:31; Rev: 4:6; 7:1; 
21213: 
5. Five: 
(1) Grace—Exod. 26:3, 26-29, 37; 27:1, 18; 
Exod. 36:10-13, 36, 38 38°71; Num, 
3:46, 47; 7:17. 
6. Six: 
(1) Human incompletion (aiming at seven, 
but falling short of it)—Exod. 21:2; 
Oma ee Dette Seba Cli not ke 
Rev. 13:18. 
7. Seven: 
(1) Divine perfection, in quantity—Gen. 
fio eves 26 3141629 b23715 32528 
Joshua 6:4; 2 Kings 5:10; Psa. 
119164 ssRevild el Pel OS el 6.220" 
OrIeea Set ONO tee OL Osa eles 
7, 8. 
8. Eight: 
(1) Resurrection and a new order—Gen. 
17:123;Exod:s 26:25 3 Lev..25:22; John 
PisZore lebetvoreu «ai heta ceo, 
9. Nine: 
(1) Ordinal perfection and grace intensified 
mo FOR bot le TOCR peek Kee sees ele. 
34:28 Levis2/3o3> l) Kings 73245527, 
397020 Chron. 4:73 Lukes? 313516417: 
10. Eleven: 


(1) Shortage, disorganization (short of 
twelve)—Gen. 32:22; 37:9; Mark 
16:14; Acts 1:26. 


266 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


11. Twelve: 
(1) Divine and human organization; founda- 
tion—Gen. 35:22; 49:28; Exod. 24:4; 
28 :21; Lev. 24:5; Joshua 4:3; 1 Kings 
4:7; 7:25; Joshua 10:20; 18:31; Matt. 
10:23 19283-26533. John 11.9%) Rev. 
V2: Zila ek 
12. Thirteen: 
(1) Rebellion; revolution; disintegration— 
Gen. 14:4; 17:25; 1 Kings 7:1. 
13. Fourteen: | 
(1) Divine perfection, in quantity, intensified 
(2 x 7)—Gen. 31:41; 46:22; Num. 
29 133) 1 Kings 8:69; Mattolely: 
14. Fifteen: 
(1) Divine perfection, in quantity, multiply- 
ing grace (3 x 5)—Lev. 23:34; 2 
Kings 20:6; 2 Chron. 25:35; Isa. 38:5. 


15. Seventeen: 
(1) Perfection, in quantity, added to grace 
intensified—(10 + 7)—Gen. 7:11; 
8:4. 


16. Forty: 
(1) Probation; preparation (10 x 4)—Gen. 
7:4: Exod: 16:35; 24318: 34-28% 
Num. 14:33, 34; Deut. 9:9, 25; 10:10; 
Joshua 5:6; Jonah 3:4; Matt. 4:2; 
es 1133 Eke 4-2: Acts 1-35 Zaza.) 


METALS 


I. The Scriptural significance of metals: 


1. Iron: 
(1) Law; power—Num. 35:16; Deut. 4:20; 
28:48; Psa. 2:9; 149:8;, Jer. 28:13; 
Dan. 2:33, 34, 40, 41, 42; 7:19; Amos 
1 3+ Revyveee27- 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 267 


2. Brass: 
(1) Judgment—Exod. 26:37; 27:2; 30:18; 
Numi le ett avo scorn atic oO) 
ee sole Revs bE 5: 
3. Silver: 
(1) Purchase; redemption—Gen. 23:15, 16; 
PROC 0 Los elo On S241 Ft 3024, 
ZORRO OO Geely. yee pai | 24s: 
Esther 3:9, 
4. Gold: 
(1) Royalty; glory; deity—Gen. 41:42; 
Ponder 20212 sol jal Oo oreo Ul OO O48 
AV ene Kings O24. 0 0o. 72405. 10.2, 
LAS yee aChron. .9:18*)lobe22*24- 
Wats Os alee te ee COC Aes 
Matt. 2:11; Rev. 1:12, 13; 4:4; 14:14; 
Ziv ioe2it 


Y haere MONEY 


1. A temptation—Luke 12:16-21. 
2. A mammon of unrighteousness—Luke 16:13-15. 
3. The love of, a root of evil—1 Tim. 6:9, 10. 


II. Admonitions concerning : 

. Lay not up treasures on earth—Matt. 6:19-21. 

. Beware of covetousness—Luke 12 :13-21. 

. Labor not for meat which perisheth—John 6:26, 
tA 

Make no provision for the flesh—Rom., 13:14. 

. Mortify covetousness—Col. 3:5, 6. 

. Love not the world—1 John 2:15, 16. 


III. Ideal Christian: 
1. Seeks first the kingdom—Matt. 6:33. 
2. Not anxious—Matt. 6:24, 25. 
3. Contented—1 Tim. 6:6-9. 
4. Knows how to abound and suffer need—Phil, 
4:12, 13. 


268 OuTLINE BispLe STUDIES 


5. Says, The Lord is my helper—Heb. 13:5, 6. 
6. Believes every need will be supplied—Phil. 4:18, 
19, | 


IV. Examples: 
1. Christ—Matt. 8:18-20; 2 Cor. 8:9. 
2. Apostles—Matt. 19:27; Luke 22:36. 
3. Widow—Luke 21 :1-4. 
4. Peter and John—Acts 3:1-6. 
5. Paul—Phil. 3:7-10; 4:12. 


V. Reward: 
1. Treasures in heaven—Matt. 6:20. . 
2. Received into everlasting habitations—Luke 
LOs9 AR ay 


LEAVEN 


Leaven, throughout the Scriptures, signifies that which 
is evil, Its typical meaning is given in Exod. 12, where 
its presence meant Egypt-mindedness, and its absence, 
Palestine-mindedness. Its antitypical meaning is the 
world-spirit as opposed to the heaven-spirit. Leaven, 
therefore, signifies the world-spirit in its many forms, and 
this is its meaning in the Old and New Testaments, 


I. The Old Testament: 
1. Typical meaning: 
(1) Egypt-mindedness, or  world-spirit— 
Exod. -+12:33,, 34; 399¢13:3;" Deut 
LO tee, 
2. Doctrinal setting: 
(1) Not to be used with the blood—Exod. 
25218; 
(2) Not to be used with the oil—Lev. 2:1-5, 
11, 
(3) Not to be used with the bread—Lev. 
6:14-18; 10:12, 13. 
(4) Not to be used with the passover—Exod. 
1215..19-1356;72 23215 < Mev oe nae 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 269 





(5) Not to be used with the peace-offering— 
evel l-13oe Re Ve 

(6) To be used with the first fruits (signify- 
ing imperfection of offerer)—Lev. 
2x Amel ols. 

(7) To be used with an offering of thanks- 
giving (ironical)—Amos 4:4, 5. 


II. The New Testament: 


VI. 


. The leaven of the Pharisees—Matt. 16:6-12. 

. The leaven of Herod—Mark 8:15. 

. The leaven of hypocrisy—Luke 12 :1-3. 

. The leaven of malice—1 Cor. 5:6-8. 

The leaven of false teaching—Gal. 5 :1-12. 

. The leaven of apostasy—Matt. 13:33; Luke 
13220221 


AwnkwWNre 


JEWISH FESTIVALS 


. First passover : 


1. In April; signified redemption—Exod. 12:1- 
5 21373-10. 


. Firstfruits of barley: 


1. In April; signified dedication—Lev. 23:9-12. 


. Second passover : 


1. In May; signified redemption (for those not 
at first)—Num. 9:9-11, 


. Pentecost, or firstfruits : 


1. In June; signified dedication—Lev. 23:17, 20; 
Exod. 23:19; Deut. 26:2, 10. 


. Feast of trumpets: 


1. In October; signified completed creation— 
Num. 29:1-6; Lev. 23:23, 24. 
Day of atonement: 
1. In October; signified redemption—Lev. 16:1- 
34, 


270 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


VII. Feast of tabernacles: 


1. In October; signified deliverance from Egypt 
—Lev. 23:33, 34. 


Vill. Firstfruits of wine and oil: 
1. In October ; signified dedication—Deut. 18 :34. 


IX. Feast of dedication: 


1. In December; signified dedication—1. Mac- 
cabees 4:52-59; John 10:22, 23. 


X. Feast of Purim: 


1. In March; signified deliverance from destruc- 
tion in Persia—Esther 3:7; 9:20-24. 


THE CHERUBIM 


(Use the Revised Version for reference) 
I. Both living creatures and symbols: 


1. In Eden—Gen. 3:24. 

2. In the tabernacle—Exod. 25:18, 19. 

3. In Solomon’s temple—1 Kings 6:21, 29. 

4. In the millennial temple—Ezek. 10:1-22. 

5. In the heavenly temple—Rev. 4:6, 8; 5:6, 11, 
14; 19:4, 


THE DRESS OF THE HIGH PRIEST IN THE 
HOLY PLACE 


I. The linen breeches—Exod. 28 :42. 
1. No wool—Ezek. 44:17, 18. 


II. Coat of fine linen—Exod. 28:39. 


III. Girdle: 
1. Explanatory passages—Isa. 22:21; 11:5; Jer. 
Lost] > Enh’ 6:14-'Reyo 1-13; 
IV. Robe of glory—Exod. 28 :31-35. 
1. Golden bells, etc—Exod. 28 :33-35. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 271 


V. Ephod: 


1. Blue, prophet; scarlet, priest; purple, king; 
gold, divine glory—Exod. 39:3. 


VI. Girdle of ephod—Exod. 28:8. 


VII. Shoulder pieces—Exod. 28 :9-12. 
1, Explanatory passages—Luke 15:5; Isa. 
Bono: 
VIII. Breast plate: 


1. Urim and Thummim—Exod. 28:30; Deut. 
30 Oe Coro 3o0 s Cohia3. 


‘TX. Mitre—Exod. 28:39. 


X. Golden plate—Exod. 28 :36-38. 


1. Explanatory passages—Heb. 10:6, 7; John 
6:38; Heb. 10:9, 10; 7 :26-28. 


THE KING AND HIS PEOPLE 


I. The King: 


1. He is all good: 
(1) What the king did pleased all the people 
—2 Sam. 3:36. 
2. He is all wise: 
(1) No matter was hid from the king—2 
Same S213; 
3. He is all powerful: 
(1) Where the word of the king is there is 
power—Eccles. 8:4. 


II. The people: 


1. Their place: 
(1) In chambers—Song of Sol. 1:4. 
(2) In banqueting hall—Song of Sol. 2:4. 
(3) At table—2 Sam. 9:13. 


272 OuTLINE BisLe STUDIES 


2. Their portion: 
(1) A continual norton ee Kings 25 :30. 
3. Their privilege: 
(1) Life—Prov. 16:15. 
(2) Spikenard—Song of Sol. 1:12. 
4. Their attitude: 
(1) Ready—2 Sam, 15.15. 
5. Their service: 
(1) With the king for his work—1 Chron. 
4:23. 


(2) At the king’s hand—Neh. 11:24. 
(3) With the king for his defense—2 Kings 
11:8. 
6. Their responsibility : 
(1) King’s business required haste—1 Sam. 
Zee: 
7. Their exhortation: 
(1) Why speak ye not word of bringing the 
king back?—2 Sam. 19:10. 
8. Their recompense: 
(1) Thou shalt see the King in His beauty— 
Isa. 33:17. 


PSALM PROMISES 
I. A full provision: 


1. Satisfying supplies: 
Cl) “Theeriver:ot, God". Seep ise 
water’ —65 :9. 
2. Perpetual fruitfulness: 
(1) “The trees of the Lord are full of sap” 
—104:16. 
3. Unlimited harvests : 
(1) “The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan” 
—68 :15. 
4. Perfect defense: 
(1) “The shields of the earth belong unto 
God” —47 :9, 


If. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 273 


5. Constant victory: 
(1) “The chariots of God are twenty thou- 
sand, even thousands of angels: the 
Lord is among them, as in Sinai, in 
the holy place” —68 :17. 


OLD TESTAMENT MIRACLES 


. In Exodus—7 :10-12, 20-25; 8:5-14, 16-18, 20-24; 


993-67 8-11, 722-20 3* 10212419) 21-23 12-29 430; 
14:21-31; 15:23-25; 16:14-35; 17:5-7. 


. In Leviticus—10: 1, 2. 
. In Numbers—11: 1-3; 16:31-35; 17:8; 20:7-11; 


21:8, 9. 


. In Joshua—3 :14-17; 6:6-25; 10:12-14. 

. In 1 Samuel—5 :3-12. 

. In 2 Samuel—6:7, 

. In 1 Kings—13 :4-6; 17:14-16, 17-24; 18 :30-38. 

. In 2 Kings—1:10-12; 2:7, 8, 14, 21, 22, 24; 3:16- 


20; 4:2-7, 32-37, 38-41, 42-44; 5:10-14, 27; 6:5- 
Pelee) al S321 019-35 3220 :9-1 1 


. In 2 Chronicles—26 :16-21. 
. In Daniel—3 :19-27 ; 6:16-23. 
. In Jonah—2:1-10. 


OLD TESTAMENT PARABLES 


. Jotham: 


1. To Shechemites—Judges 9:7-15. 


Nathan: 
1. To David—2 Sam. 12 :1-4. 


274 OuTLINE BrsLeE STUDIES 


III. Woman: 
1. To David—2 Sam. 14:1-11. 


TV. Prophet: 
1. To Ahab—1 Kings 20:35-40. 


V. Micaiah: 
1. To Ahab and Jehoshaphat—1 Kings 22 :19-23. 


VI. Jehoash: 
1. To Amaziah—2 pene 14:9, 


VII. Isaiah: 
1. To Israel—Isa..5:1-7. 


VIII. Ezekiel: 
1. To Israel—Ezek. 17 :3-10; 19:2-9; 24:3-5. 


THE LORD’S MIRACLES 


A miracle is not the annihilation of any law, or the 
creation of any new law, but the use by God of an existing 
law known to Him but not to man, which is thus super- 
natural, and, as such, is utilized for the fulfillment of a 
special divine purpose. 


I. The first year of Christ’s ministry, A. D. 27: 


1. Water into wine—John 2:1-11. 
2. Nobleman’s son—John 4:46-54. 


II. The second year of Christ’s ministry, A. D. 28: 


1. Demoniac—Mark 1:21-28; Luke 4:31-37. 

2. Peter’s mother-in-law—Luke 4:38, 39. 

. Draught of fishes—Luke 5 :1-8. 

Leper—Matt. 8:1-4; Mark 1:40-45; Luke 
5 :12-15. 

Man with palsy—Matt. 9:1-8; Mark 2:1-12; 
Luke 5:17-25. 

. Impotent man—John 5:1-16. 


nN TT PW 


12. 


13: 
14. 


(bate 
16. 


ily The 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 2795 


. Man with withered hand—Matt. 12:10-13; 


Mark 3:1-5; Luke 6:6-10. 


. Centurion’s servant—Matt. 8:5-13; Luke 7:1- 


10; John 4:46-54. 


. Widow’s son—Luke 7 :11-17. 
. Man with demon—Matt. 12:22. 
. Stilling of tempest—Matt. 8:18-27; Mark 4:35- 


41; Luke 8:22-25. 

Gadarene demoniac—Matt. 8 :28-34; Mark 5:1- 
20; Luke 8 :26-39. 

Issue of blood—Luke 8 :43-48. 

Jairus’ daughter—Matt. 9:18-26; Mark 5:21- 
43; Luke 8 :40-56. 

Blind men—Matt. 9:27-31. 

Dumb man—Matt. 9:32, 33. 


third year of Christ’s ministry, A. D. 29: 


. Feeding of five thousand—Matt. 14:13-21; 


Mark 6:30-44; Luke 9:10-17; John 6:1-15. 


. Walking on sea—Matt. 14:22-33; Mark 6:45- 


52; John 6:16-21. 


. Syrophoenician woman’s daughter — Matt. 


15 :21-28; Mark 7:24-30. 


. Healing through hem of garment—Matt. 14 :34- 


36; Mark 6:53-56. 


. Multitudes—Matt. 15 :29-31. 
. Feeding four thousand—Matt. 15 :32-39; Mark 


8 :1-9., 


. Blind man—Mark 8 :22-26. 
. Lunatic—Matt. 17:14-21; Mark 9:14-29; Mark 


9 :37-42. 


. Tribute money—Matt. 17 :24-27. 
. Ten lepers—Luke 17 :11-19. 
. Man born blind—John 9:1-7. 


fourth year of Christ’s ministry; A. D. 30: 


. Lazarus—John 11 :41-44. 
. Woman with infirmity—Luke 13:11-13. 
. Man with dropsy—Luke 14:1-4. 


276 


4, 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


Bartimeus—Mark 10:46-52. 


5. Fig tree—Matt. 21:17-19. 


6. 
A 


A parable is truth put in pictorial form, which thus 
becomes plainer to those who seek to understand, but more 


Malchus—Luke 22:50, 51. 
Draught of fishes—John 21 :1-6. 


THE LORD’S PARABLES 


obscure to those who are wilfully ignorant. 


I. The second year of Christ’s ministry ; A. Dee 


1 
n4 
3 
4 
5 
6. 
7 
8 
9 
10 


. New cloth—Matt. 9:16. 
. New wine—Matt. 9:17. 
. Sower—Matt. 13 :3-8; Mark 4:3-8; Luke 8:5-8. 
. Tares—Matt. 13 :24-30. 
. Mustard seed—Matt. 13:31, 32; Mark 4:30-32; 


Luke 13:18, 19. 
Leaven—Matt. 13:33; Luke 13:20, 21. 


. Seed—Mark 4:26-29. 

. Householder—Mark 13:34. 
. Treasure—Matt. 13:44. 

. Pearl—Matt. 13:45, 46. 

. Drag net—Matt. 13:47, 48. 


II. The third year of Christ’s ministry; A. D. 29: 


. Two debtors—Luke 7:41, 42. 
. Unmerciful servant—Matt. 18 :23-34. 


Good Samaritan—Luke 10:30-35. 


. Friend at midnight—Luke 11:5-8. 

. Rich fool—Luke 12 :16-20. 

. Watching servants—Luke 12 :35-40. 

. Wise steward—Luke 12 :42-48. 

. Barren fig tree—Luke 13 :6-9. 

. Great supper—Luke 14:16-24. 

. Lost sheep—Matt. 18:12, 13; Luke 15:4-7. 
. Lost money—Luke 15 :8-10. 

. Prodigal son—Luke 15:11-32. 

. Unjust steward—Luke 16:1-8. 

. Unprofitable servants—Luke 17:7-10. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 277 


III. The fourth year of Christ’s ministry; A. D. 30: 


1. Unjust judge—Luke 18 :2-5. 

2. Pharisee and Publican—Luke 18:10-14. 

3. Laborers in vineyard—Matt. 20:1-16. 

4. Pounds—Luke 19 :12-27. 

5. Two sons—Matt. 21 :28-30. 

6. Wicked husbandmen—Matt. 21:33-39; Mark 
12:1-9; Luke 20:9-16. 

7. Marriage of king’s son—Matt. 22 :2-14. 

8. Fig tree and all trees—Matt. 24:32, 33; Mark 
13:28, 29; Luke 21 :29-32. 

9, Ten virgins—Matt. 25:1-13. 

10. Talents—Matt. 25 :14-30. 

11. Sheep and goats—Matt. 25 :31-46. 


THE LORD’S CHIEF DISCOURSES 


I, The first year of Christ’s ministry; A. D. 27: 


1. New birth—John 3:1-21. 
2. Water of life—John 4:1-26. 


II. The second year of Christ’s ministry; A. D. 28: 


1. Christ’s deity—John 5 :17-47. 

2. Sermon on the mount—Matt. 5:1-7, 29. 

3. Unpardonable sin—Matt. 12 :22-45. 

4, Judgment and second coming—Luke 12:1-59. 
5. To the twelve—Matt. 16:1-28. 


III. The third year of Christ’s ministry; A. D. 29: 


1, Bread of life—John 6:22-65. 
2. Spirit of child and prayer—Matt. 18 :1-22. 
3. Good shepherd—John 10:1-38. 


IV. The fourth year of Christ’s ministry; A. D. 30: 
1. Second coming and judgment—Matt. 24:1 to 
25 :46. 
2. Farewell—John 14:1 to 16:33. 


278 


OvuTLINE Brs_e STUDIES 


TITLES OF THE SAINTS 


I. Signifying their nature: 


. Ransomed of the Lord—Isa. 35:10. 

. Redeemed of the Lord—Isa. 51:11. 

. Disciples of Christ—John 8:31; 15:8. 

. Believers—Acts 5:14; 1 Tim. 4:12. 

. Little children—John 13:33; 1 John 2:1. 

. Children of God—John 11:52; 1 John 3:10. 

. Children of the living God—Rom. 9:26, 

. Children of the Father—Matt. 5:45. — 

. Children of the Highest—Luke 6:35. 

. Children of light—Luke 16:8; Eph. 5:8; 1 


Thess. +5 :5, 


. Children of the day—1 Thess. 5:5. 
. Children of the kingdom—Matt. 13:38. 
. Sons of God—John 1:12; Phil. 2:15; 1 John 


lees 


. People of God—Heb. 4:9; 1 Pet. 2:10. 
. Christians—Acts 11:26; 26:28. 


IT. Signifying their relationship : 


Amn RW 


. Brethren—Matt. 23:8; Acts 12:17. 

. Brethren of Christ—Luke 8:21: ; John 20:17. 
. Beloved brethren—1 Cor. 15 58: ES sie 

. Ifoly brethren—1 Thess. 5:27; Heb. 3:1. 

. Friends of God—2 Chron. 20 7; Jas. 2:23. 
. Friends of Christ—John 15:15. 


III. Signifying their position: 


9,2) NSIOA tn B De 


. Fellow citizens—Eph. 2:19. 

. Fellow servants—Rev. 6:11. 

. Servants of Christ—1 Cor. 7:22; Eph. 6:6. 

. Servants of righteousness—Rom. 6:18. 

. Freemen—1 Cor. 7 :22. 

. Peculiar treasure—Exod. 19:5; Psa. 135:4. 

. Peculiar people—Deut. 14:2; Titus 2: 14; 1 Pet. 
2:9. 


. Holy people—Deut. 26:19; Isa. 62:12. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 279 


9. Holy nation—Exod. 19:6; 1 Pet. 2:9. 
10. Holy priesthood—1 Pet. 2:5. 
11. Royal priesthood—1 Pet. 2:9. 
12. Pillars in the temple of God—Rev. 3:12. 
13. Vessels unto honor—2 Tim. 2:21. 
14. Vessels of mercy—Rom. 9:23. 
15. Witnesses—Isa. 44:8; Acts 1:8. 
IV. Signifying their prospect: 

1. Heirs of God—Rom. 8:17; Gal. 4:7. 

2. Joint heirs with Christ—Rom. 8:17. 

3. Heirs of promise—Heb. 6:17; Gal. 3:29. 
4. Heirs of salvation—Heb. 1:14. 

5. Heirs of the kingdom—Jas. 2:5. 


TYPES OF CHRISTIANS 
I. A Christian is like: 


Es farm = 

(1) Type of submissiveness—1 Cor. 3:9. 
2. A garden: 

(1) Type of beauty—Song of Sol. 4:12-16. 
yeUoe ed 

(1) Type of humility—John 12:24. 
4. Wheat: 

(1) Type of fruitfulness—Matt. 13:37, 38. 
ACTOSe* 

(1) Type of sweetness—Song of Sol. 2:1. 
6. A lily: 

(1) Type of purity—Song of Sol. 2:1. 
7. A tree: 


(1) Type of strength—Psa. 1:3. 


TYPES OF CHRISTIANS 


I. Things not having life: 
1. Coin—Luke 15:8-10. 
2. Vessel—2 Tim. 2:19-21. 
3. Salt—Matt. 5:13. 
4. Light—Matt. 5 :14-16, 


280 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


II. Things having life: 
1. Wheat—Matt. 13:3, 4; John 12:24; Mark 4:26- 

28; Matt. 13:30. 
. Branches—John 15:1-8. 
Sheep—Isa. 53:6; Luke 15:4-7. 
Son—Luke 15:11-32; John 1:12. 
Bond-servant—2 Tim. 2:24. 
. Soldier—2 Tim. 2:3, 4; Eph. 6: 10-17. 
. Runner—1 Cor. 9:24- 27, 
. Virgin-bride—2 Cor. 11:2; Rev. 14:4. 
. Wife—Rev. 19:6, 7. | 


TYPES OF CHRISTIANS 
Iba Bena bye’ 


I. A spiritual decrease: 

A son; be strong—Verse 1. 

A soldier; endure hardness—Verses 3, 4. 
A wrestler; strive—Verse 5 

A husbandman; fruit—Verse 6. 

A workman; rightly dividing—Verse 15. 
A vessel; unto honor—Verses 20, 21. 

A servant; gentle—Verses 24, 25. 


WON DAUBWH 


he ee cei hehe 


CHRIST’S NAMES FOR HIS FOLLOWERS 


I. These names express both relationship and endear- 


ment: 
1. ae pee or lambkins (Greek)—John 
PA NEN Gof 
2. Lambs—Luke 10:3. 
3. Sheep—John 10:27. 
4. Little flock—Luke 12:32. 
5. Flock—Matt. 26:31; John 10:16, R. V. 
6. Little children—John 13:33. 
7. Children—Mark 10:24; John 21:5. 
8. Disciples—Luke 22:11; : John 8 :31;,13:35; 15:8. 
9. Servants—Matt. 10: 24, 25; John 12:26; 13:16. 
10. Friends—John 15:15. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 281 


CHILD LIFE 
I. Characteristics of little children: 


. Cry, Abba, Father—Rom. 8:15; Gal. 4:6. 

. Receive fondling—Mark 10:14-16. 

. Learn to follow—Eph. 5:1. 

. Love the light and fear the dark—1 Thess. 5:5. 
. Do not fall—1 John 2:1. 


GOD’S LITTLE ONES 
I, Their special blessings : 


1. They only enter the kingdom—Matt. 18:3; 
Mark 10:15; Luke 18:17. 

. They are invited—Mark 10:13, 14. 

. They are accepted—Luke 9:47, 48. 

. They are embosomed—Mark 9:36. 

. They are blessed—Mark 10:16. 

. They are in fellowship—Matt. 18:5, 6; Mark 
O37; 

. They become the object lessons of the family— 
Matt. 18:2-4; Luke 9:47, 48. 


THE CHILDREN OF LIGHT 
I. The source of their light: 
1. Christ—John 1:4. 
II. The means of receiving light: 
1. Look unto Him—Psa. 34:5. 
III. The way to abide in the light: 
1. Follow Him—John 8:12. 
IV. The result of walking in the light: 
Ly pe eNaue with the Father and the Son—1 John 
V. The promise for the children of light: 
i ee shall no more be thy light—Isa. 60:19 


tn Bf QD 


NN AwMp WHO 


2. No’evil shall overtake—1 Thess. 5:4; 5. 


282 


OuTLINE BisLe STUDIES 


THE TONGUE 


I. By nature, it is: 


i: 
vt 
3. 


Deceitful—Psa. 55:21. 
A world of iniquity—Jas. 3:6. 
Untamable—Jas. 3:7, 8. 


II. Wrongly used in: 


OMNAUBRWNE 


. Much talking—Prov. 10:19; Prov. 29: 1s 
. Idle talking—2 Tim. 2:16. 


Tale-bearing—Prov. 18:8. 


. Speaking evil of neighbors—Jas. 4:11. 


False witnessing—Prov. 25:18. 
Filthy communication—Col. 3:8. 


. Murmuring—1 Cor. 10:10. 
. Lying—Psa. 34:13; Col. 3:9. 
. Swearing—Matt. 5:34; Jas. 5:12. 


Ill. Rightly used in: 


LORNA AWN > 


. Confessing sin—Job 33 :27, 28. 

. Prayer to God—1 Thess. 5:17. 

. Praising God—Eph. 5:19; Rev. 19:5. 
. Speaking of Word—Deut. 6:6-9. 


Preaching Word—Mark 16:15; 2 Tim. 4:2. 
Rebuking sin—1 Tim. 5:20. 
Convincing gainsayers—Titus 1:9. 


. Edifying saints—Matt. 28:20; Eph. 4:29. 


Communing with saints—Mal. 3:16. 


QUESTIONS ASKED BY GOD 


I. In the Old Testament: 


(1) ““Where art thou?”—Gen. 3:9. 


(1) “Why art thou wroth?’—Gen. 4:6. 

(2) “Where is Abel thy brother ?’—Gen. 
4:9, 

(3) “What hast thou done?”—Gen. 4:10. 


10. 


DervoTIONAL SUBJECTS 283 


. Hagar: 


(1) “Whence camest thou? and whither wilt 
thou go?”—Gen. 16:7, 8. 


. Abraham: 


(1) “Wherefore did Sarah laugh?’—Gen. 
L243; 

(2) “Is anything too hard for the Lord ?”— 
Gen. 18:14. 


Jacob: 


(1) “Wherefore is it that thou dost ask after 
my name ?’—Gen. 32:29. 


. Moses: 


(1) “What is that in thine hand ?”—Exod, 
4:2 


(2) “Who hath made man’s mouth ?”—Exod. 
4:11. 

(3) “Is the Lord’s hand waxed short ?”— 
Niittel co: 


. Manoah: 


(1) “Why askest thou thus after my name, 
seeing it is secret (wonderful) ?”— 
Judges 13:18. 


. Elijah: 


(1) “What doest thou here, Elijah?’—1 
Kings 19:9, 13. 


j)0D3 


(1) “Who is this that darkeneth counsel by 
words without knowledge?” — Job 
Steet: 

(2) “Where wast thou when I laid the foun- 
dations of the earth?”—Job 38:4. 

(3) “Shall he that contendeth with the AlI- 
mighty instruct him?”—Job 40:2. 

(4) “Hast thou an arm like God? or canst 
thou thunder with a voice like him ?”— 


Job 40:9. 


(1) “Whom shall I send, and who will go for 
us ?”’—Isa. 6:8. 


284 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


11. Jonah: 


12 


(1) “Doest thou well to be angry ?’—Jonah 
4 34, 


Malachi: 
(1) “Will a man rob God?”—Mal. 3:8. 


II. In the New Testament: 


1. 


STOO SUE = co NS 


“Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith?”— 
Matt. 8:26. 


. “O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou 


doubt ?’—Matt. 14:31. 


. “Whom say ye that | am?’—Matt. 16:15. 


“What will ye that I shall do unto you ?”—Matt. 
20:32; Luke 18:41. 

“How is it that ye do not understand ?’—Matt. 
1Se5 lS 16 Var kess 2 I 


. “When I sent you without purse, and script, and 


shoes, lacked ye anything ?’—Luke 22:35. 


. “What manner of communications are these that 


ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are 
sad ?”—Luke 24:17. 


8. “Wilt thou be made whole ?”—John 5:6. 


a" 
© oO 


Sh Es 
i fp 
13. 
14. 


. “Will ye also go away ?”—John 6:67. 
. “Dost thou believe on the Son of God ?’”—John 


Wedo: 

“Have I been so long time with you, and yet 
hast thou not known me ?”’—John 14:9. 

“Believest thou not that I am in the Father and, 
the Father in me?’—John 14:10. 

“Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than 
these ?”—John 21:15, 16, 17. 

“Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?”’—Acts 


QUESTIONS ASKED BY MEN 


I, In the Old Testament : 
1. Cain: “Am I my brother’s keeper ?”’—Gen. 4:9. 
2. Abraham: “Shall not the Judge of all the earth 


do right ?”’—Gen. 18:25. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 285 





3. Lot: “Let me escape thither (is it not a little 

one?)’’—Gen. 19:20. 

. Jacob: “Tell me, I pray thee, thy name ?”—Gen. 

pA 

. Joshua: “Art thou for us, or for our ad- 

versaries ?’—Joshua 5:13. 

. Solomon: “Will God indeed dwell on the 
earth?”—1 Kings 8:27. 

David: “What is man, that thou art mindful of 
him? and the son of man, that thou visitest 
him ?”—Psa. 8:4. 

“How long wilt thou forget me, O Lord? 
for ever? how long wilt thou hide thy face 
from me?’—Psa. 13:1; 89:46. 

. Habakkuk: “O Lord, how long shall I cry, and 

thou wilt not hear ?’—Hab. 1:2. 


NY eeu) ot 


we) 


IT. In the New Testament: 

1. Rich young man: “What shall I do to inherit 
eternal life ?”—Luke 18:18. 

2. Jailer: “What must I do to be saved ?”—Acts 
16:30. 

3. Paul: “Who art thou, Lord?”—Acts 9:5. 

“Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?”— 

Acts 9:6. 

4. Saints in glory: “How long, O Lord ?”’—Rev. 
oranges 


SOME PERTINENT WHYS 


1. God speaking to man: 

1. “Why art thou wroth? and why is thy counte- 
nance fallen?”—Gen. 4:6. 

2. “Why have ye done this ?’—Judges 2:2. 

3. “Why askest thou thus after my name?’— 
Judges 13:18. 

4, “Why transgress ye the commandments of the 
Lord, that ye cannot prosper?’—2 Chron. 
24 :20. 


woe 
est 


10. 
11. 


es 
Ike 


14, 
LS: 


Ste O00 a NT ORF ce CFE 


OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


. “Why do the heathen rage, and the people 


imagine a vain thing?’—Psa. 2:1. 
“Why gaddest thou about so much ?”—Jer. 2:36. 


. “Why afl ye die, O house of Isracir’ —Ezek. 


Sours | 
“Why take ye thought for raiment?’”—Matt. 
6:28. 


. “Why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy 


brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam 
that is in thine own eye?’—Matt. 7:3. 
“Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith?’— 
Matt. 8:20. 
“Why reason ye among yourselves ?’—Matt. 


“Why tempt ye me?”—Mark 12:15. 

“Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the 
things which I say?’ Luke 6:46. 

“Why are ye troubled ?”—Luke 24:38. 

“Why do ye not believe me?’—John 8:46. 


SOME IMPERTINENT WHYS 


I, Man speaking to God: 


. “Why is it that thou hast sent me?’—Exod. 


See: 


. “Why doth thy wrath wax hot?”—Exod. 32:11. 
. “Why then is all this befallen us?’—Judges 


Oats: 


. “Why died I not from the womb ?”—Job 3:11, 


LA 


. “Why hast thou set me as a mark against thee, 


so that Iam a burden to myself ?”—Job 7:20. 
“Why dost thou not pardon my transgression, 
and take away mine iniquity ?”—Job 7:21. 


. “Why standest thou afar off, O Lord? why. 


hidest thou thyself in times of trouble?” — 
Psa el 


. “Why hast thou forgotten me?’—Psa. 42:9. 
. “Why dost thou cast me off ?”—Psa. 43:2. 
. “Why sleepest thou, O Lord?”’—Psa. 44:23. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 287 


HOUSES 


I. Use of in the days of Christ: 


1. Matthew’s—Luke 5 :27-29. 

2. Peter’s—Matt. 8:14, 15; Mark 1:29; Luke 4:38. 

3. Blind man’s—Mark 8 :22-26. 

4. Possessed man’s—Luke 8 :37-39. 

5. Unconverted men’s—Mark 2:1-4, 14, 15; 7:24; 
9:28; Luke 4:38, 39. 

6. Disciples—Luke 10;38-42, 


IL Use of in the days of the apostles: 

1. Disciples—Acts 2:46; 5:42; 9:38, 43; 12:12, 
is: 

2. Simon’s—Acts 9:43; 10:6, 7, 17, 22, 23. 

3. Various saints: 
(1) Lydia’s—Acts 16:14, 15, 40. 
(2) Aquila’s and Priscilla’s—Acts 18:1-3, 7. 
(3) Justus’-—Acts 18:7. 
(4) Unknown saints’—Acts 20:7, 8, 11. 
(5) Philip’s—Acts 21:8, 9. 
(6) Paul’s—Acts 28:30. 
(7) Philemon’s—Philem. 22. 


III. Use of in eternity: 
1. The Father’s—John 14:2, 


THE PRISONS OF THE LORD 


I. Place of fellowship and blessing : 
1. Joseph—Gen. 39 :20-23. 


II. Place of revelation and power: 
1. Jeremiah—Jer. 33:1-3. 


III, Place of prayer and praise: 
1. Paul and Silas—Acts 16:22, 25. 


IV. Place of visitation and deliverance: 
1. Peter—Acts 12:3-10. 


288 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


WHAT WE HAVE 


I. Our possessions: 


—a—} 


If the 


face be! 


ete a ye Ona LN Ort mle ety Mee 


. We have our being (in God)—Acts 17: :28. 


“We have an altar’—Heb. 13:10. 
“We have a great high eae Cree 4:14; 
8:1. 


“We have an advocate’’—1 John 2:1. 
“Ye have an unction from the Holy One’—i 
John 2:20. 
“We have the mind of Christ”—1 Cor. 2:16. 
“We .. . have knowledge’—1 Cor. 8:1. 
us tee the petitions that we desired’ —1 John 
i ks) 


“We have... =. -a-more “sure “word ‘of 
prophecy”—2 Pet. 1:19. | 
“We have (hope) as an anchor”—Heb. 6:19. 


. “We have . . . an house not made with 


hands’—2 Cor, 5:1. 


THE FEET OF JESUS 


feet of Christ are so glorious, what must His 


1. The prophecy: 


te 
jap 


How beautiful . . . the feet—Isa. 52:7. 
His feet like polished brass—Dan. 10:6, 


II. On earth: 


CONAMAWNHH 


. Went about doing good—Acts 10:38. 
. The sinful woman; forgiveness—Luke 7 :38, 44. 


The maniac; healing—Luke 8:26-35. 


. Jairus; prayer answered—Mark 5 :22-24, 35-42. 


Syrophenician woman; favor—Mark 7 :25-30. 


. Mary; fellowship—Luke 10:38-42. 


Women; worship—Matt. 28 :9. 


. Pierced; love’s proof—Luke 24:39. 


oe 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 289 


III. In heaven: 


L; 
yor 
a. 


All things under His feet—Eph. 1:22. 
Like fine brass—Rev. 1:15. 
John fell as dead—Rev, 1:17. 


IV. The future: 


L 
fh 


His feet to stand on Olivet—Zech. 14:4. 

All His enemies to be the footstool of His feet 
—Acts 2:34, 35; 1 Cor. 15:25; Heb. 10:12, 
13; 


MOUNTAIN TOP EXPERIENCES 


I. In the Old Testament: 


. The place of safety and assurance—Gen. 8:4, 5. 


The place of worship and blessing—Gen, 8 :20- 
2a, 


. The place of testing and provision—Gen. 22:1, 


2, 10-14. 


. The place of union and communion—Exod. 


24:12-18; Deut. 5:4. 
The place of revelation and direction—Exod. 


25 :40. 


. The place of victory and decision—1 Kings 


18 :19-21. 


. The place of heart searching and strengthening 


—1l1 Kings 19:8-15. 


. The place of restoration and _ benediction— 


Micah 4:6-7. 


Ts ‘In the New Testament: 


ONO AG Ne 


. The place of temptation—Matt. 4:8, 9. 


The place of communion—Matt. 14:22, 23; 
Luke 6:12. 


. The place of retirement—John 6:15. 


The place of healing—Matt, 15 :29-31. 
The place of rich supplies—John 6:3-13. 
The place of teaching—Matt. 5:1, 2. 
The place of revelation—Mark 9:2-4. 
The place of rewarding—Rev. 14:1-5. 


290 


OvuTLINE BisLe STUDIES 


LENDING TO THE LORD 


I. An Old Testament loan: 


BS 


Hannah—1 Sam. 1:27, 28. 


II. Some New Testament loans: 


NOU BWDP 


. A lad, his luncheon—John 6:8, 9. 


A poor man, a penny—Mark 12:15. 
A rich man, his water pots—John 2 :3-6. 


. A middle-class man, his ass and colt—Mark 


11 :2-7. 
Peter, his house—Matt. 8 :14-16. 
A disciple, his upper room—Matt. 26:17-18. 
Joseph, his tomb—Matt. 27 :57-60. 


LITTLE THINGS MADE BIG 


I. Some little things which God made big: 


N AUB WDY 


. Moses’ rod—Exod. 4:1-5; 14:15, 16, 21, 26, 27. 
. Aaron’s rod—Exod. 7:19, 20; Num. 17:2, 8. 

. Joshua’s ram horns—Joshua 6:4, 6, 8, 9, 13, 16. 
. Gideon’s earthen pitchers—Judges 7:16, 19, 20. 
. Samson’s jaw-bone of an ass—Judges 15 :14-19. 
. David’s sling and five stones—1 Sam. 17:40, 49, 


50 


. The lad’s bread and fishes—John 6:8-14. 


PREPAREDNESS FOR SOUL-SAVING 


Key verse: 1 Tim. 4:16 


I. Take heed to sound doctrine—1 Tim. 4:16. 


1. 
ze 
3. 


Men are lost—Rom. 5:12. 
Lift up Christ on cross—John 12:32. 
Preach the Word—Titus 1:9. 


If. Take heed to self—1 Tim. 4:16. 
1. Purity—1 Pet. 2:12, 15. 


nb Wh 


. Humility—1 Pet. 5:5, 6; 2 Tim. 2:25; Gal. 621. 
. Patience—2 Tim. 2:24 

. Love—1 Cor. 13:2, 3. 

. Prayer—1 Tim. 2:1-4. 


DEVOTIONAL. SUBJECTS 291 





FRUIT-BEARING 
Key verse: John 15:16 


I. God seeks for fruit: 
1. We are His garden—Song of Sol. 4:12-15. 
2. Weare His vine-branches—John 15:5. 
3. Christ comes to seek fruit—Song of Sol. 6:11. 


IJ. The condition of fruit-bearing: 


1. Planted in good ground—Mark 4:8. 

2. Death to selfi—Hos. 10:1; John 12:24. 

3. Increase from God—1 Cor. 3:6. 

4. By heavenly nourishing—Ezek. 47:12. 

5. In due order and proportion—Mark 4:28. 


fii. The result of fulfilling the conditions: 

. Fruit—John 15:4. 

. More fruit—John 15:2. 

. Much fruit—John 15:5. 

. Fruit that remains—John 15:16. 

. I'ruit in season—Psa. 3. 

. New fruit and perpetual fruit—Ezek. 47:12. 


O\ in f Go DO 


IV. The prayer of the fruit-bearer: 
1. Come wind, blow!—Song of Sol. 4:16. 


OUR “WALK” IN EPHESIANS 


I. How we did walk: 
1. In trespasses and sins—2:1, 2. 


Il. How we are to walk: 


. In good works—2 :10. 

. With meekness—4 :1-3. 

. Not in vanity—4:17, 18. 

. In love—5:1, 2. 

. In light—5 38. 

. Redeeming the time—5:15, 16. 


AwmRWhOe 


fa Ps 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


THINGS OF WHICH PAUL WOULD NOT 


HAVE US IGNORANT 


I. God’s sovereignty : 


vie 


CLES 


IV. 


aval: 


1. “That oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, 
but was let hitherto”—Rom. 1:13. 


God’s requirement: 
1. “That we were pressed out of measure, above 
strength, insomuch that we despaired even of 


life”—2 Cor. 1:8. 


God’s guidance: 
1. “That all our fathers were under the cloud, and 
all passed through the sea’”—1 Cor. 10:1. 


God’s power: 

1. “Concerning spiritual gifts” (word of wisdom, 
word of knowledge, faith, healing, miracles, 
prophecy, discerning of spirits, tongues, inter- 
pretation)—1 Cor. 12:1. 


. God’s grace: 


1. “That blindness in part has happened to Israel, 
until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in” 
—Rom. 11:25. 


God’s love: 
1. “Concerning them which are asleep, that ye sor- 
row not, even as others which have no hope” 


—1 Thess. 4:13. 


WOMAN’S POSITION AND PLACE 


. From the standpoint of creation: 


1. Not created first, but second—Gen. 1:26, 27; 
Matt. 19:4; 1: Tim. 2:12, 13. 

2. Not created out of the dust, but out of man— 
Gen, 2:7;121-23. 


DrEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 293 


3. Made to be a helpmeet to man—Gen. 2:18. 
4. Man made the head of the woman—Gen. 2:22; 
Goris phe oe23: 


Il. The example of the women of old: 


1. Sarah called Abraham lord—Gen. 18:12; 1 Pet. 
3:6. 

2. Rebekah veiled her face before Isaac—Gen. 
24 :63-67. 

3. Rachel appealed to Jacob to take away her re- 
proach—Gen. 30:1, 22, 23. 

4. Miriam, though not Aaron, was made a leper 
for speaking against Moses—Num, 12:1-15. 

5. No woman could be a priest in Israel—Gen. 
14:18; Exod. 29:29, 30; Heb. 5:1. 

6. Women were forbidden to wear men’s dress— 
Deut. 22:5. 

7. Women of old were in subjection to their hus- 
bands—1 Pet. 3:5. 


Ill. Her place by divine appointment: 


1. To be a wife—Gen. 2:21-24; Matt. 19:5, 6; 
Mark 10:7-9; Eph. 5:31. 


2. To be a mother of children—Gen. 3:16; 1 Tim. 
21585314) | 

3. To bea ministrant of the household—Gen. 2:18; 
Gor ble810e le bimneo sh; 

4. To be modest, as an evidence of their position, 
in dress and apparel—1 Tim, 2:9, 10; 1 Pet. 
3 :3-5. 

5. Not to usurp authority equal to or over man, 


but to submit to them—1 Cor. 11:3; Eph. 
5-22-24 Cole 3218. 

6. Permitted to pray and prophesy in assemblies, 
but with the head covered in sign of their 
subjection to men; otherwise to keep silence 
—1 Cor. 11:1-10; 14:34; 1 Tim. 2:11-13. 


294 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


IV. To be honored and protected: 


un WN 


. Man’s helpmeet—Gen. 2:18; 1 Cor. 11:9. 
. Man’s glory—1 Cor. 11:7. 


To be considered—Eph. 5:21; 1 Pet. 3:7. 


. To be loved—Eph. 5:25, 28; Col. 3:19. 
. To be honored—1 Cor. 11:11, 12; Gal. 3:28; 


LePetis 3/1 


V. The ideal woman and wife: 


. The virtuous woman—Prov. 31:10-31. 


WOMEN OF FAITH 


notable women of the Old Testament: 


1. Eve—Gen. 3:20, 21. 


Sarah—Gen. 21 :1-6; Heb. 11:11, 12. 


. Rebekah—Gen. 24: 57, 58: 25 -20- oe (27 6-29. 
. Moses’ mother—Exod. 2: 1. 10. 
. Miriam—Exod. 15:20, 21. 


Rahab—Joshua 2:1-7: O22 2a: 


. Achsah—Joshua 15 :16-19. 

. Deborah—Judges 4:4-9; 5:1-31. 

. Jael—Judges 4:18-24. 

. Manoah’s wife—Judges 13:1-25. 

. Naomi—Ruth 2:1, 2, 19, 20; 3:1-5, 16-18. 
. Ruth—Ruth 2:1-23; 3:6-15. 

. Hannah—1 Sam. 1:1-28. 

. Abigail—1 Sam. 25 :1-42. 

. Queen of Sheba—1 Kings 10:1-10. 

. Widow of Zarephath—1 Kings 17 :8-16. 
. Wife of prophet—2 Kings 4:1-7. 

. A great woman—2 Kings 4:8-37. 

. Esther—Esther 5:1-8; 7:5, 6. 


notable women of the New Testament: 


. Elisabeth—Luke 1:5-25, 41-45. 


Mary: 

(1) At birth—Luke 1:26-38, 46-55. 
(2) At wedding—John 2:1-5. 

(3) At cross—John 19:25-27, 


SOS CONT OV ae it aba OAS 


— 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 295 


. Woman with issue of blood—Matt. 9:20-22; 


Mark 5:25-34; Luke 8 :43-48. 


. Syrophenician woman—Matt. 15:21-28; Mark 


7 24-30. 


. Mary Magdalene—Matt. 27:56, 61; Mark 


15:40; 16:1; Luke 24:10; John 19:25. 


. Tabitha (Dorcas)—Acts 9:36. 
. Lydia 
. Priscilla—Acts 18:2, 26; Rom. 16:3; 2 Tim. 


Acts 16:14, 15. 





4:19, 


. Elect lady—2 John 1-4. 
. Other women—Matt. 27:55; Luke 24:22; Acts 


1:14; 17:4; Phil. 4:3. 


WOMAN’S FAITH AND LOVE 
faith: 


. Mary—Luke 1:26-38; John 2:1-5. 
. Syrophenician woman—Matt. 15:21-28; Mark 


7 :24-30. 


. Diseased woman—Luke 8 :43-48. 
. Mary Magdalene—Matt. 28 :1-8. 


love: 


. Anna—Luke 2 :36-38. 


Mary, Joanna, etc.—Luke 8 :1-3. 
Martha and Mary—Luke 10:38-42. 


. Samaritan woman—John 4:29, 39-41. 

. Women anoint—Matt. 26:6-13; Luke 7 :36-50. 
. Mary anoints—John 12:1-8. 

. Women follow—Luke 23:27. 


Draw near and watch at cross—Matt. 27:55; 
John 19:25-27. 


. Follow to sepulcher—Luke 23:55. 
. Watch beside tomb—Matt. 27:61. 


sring spices—Mark 16:1. 


. Mary knows voice—Mark 16:9; John 20:16. 
. Fall and worship—Matt. 28 :9. 


296 OuTLINE BisBLe STUDIES 


THE BRIDES OF SCRIPTURE 


I. The types: 


. Eve—Gen. 2:21-24. 

. Sarah—Gen. 17715-19; 2121-3. 

. Rebekah—Gen. 24:1-67. 

. Asenath—Gen. 41:45, 50. 

. Zipporah—Exod. 2 :16-22. 

. Ruth—Ruth 4:6-17. 

. Bathsheba—2 Sam. 11:26, 27; 12:24. 


Il. The anti-type:.- 


1. The church—2 Cor. 11:2; Eph. 5:22-29, 33; 
Rev. 21:9. 


ND U1 & G DQ 


MEN WHO DARED 


I. In the Old Testament: 


1. Adam: 
(1) His faith—Gen. 3:17-20. 
2. Noah: 
(1) His obedience—Gen. 7:1-7; 8:15-20. 
3. Abraham: 
(1) His dedication—Gen. 12:1-5. 
(2) His consecration—Gen. 13 :14-18. 
(3) His sacrifice—Gen. 22:1-10. 
4. Jacob: 
(1) His courage—Gen. 32 :28-29. 
5. Joseph: 
(1) His bond-service—Gen. 39:1-6. 
(2) His temptation—Gen. 39:7-23. 
(3) His magnanimity—Gen. 50:15-21. 
6. Moses: 
(1) His loyalty—Exod. 2:11-15. 
(2) His obedience—Exod. 3:11-22; 4: 10-23. 
(3) His boldness—Exod. 5:1-4; 11: 10. 
(4) His resolution—Exod. 32 25-29, 
(5) His self-abnegation—Exod. 32:30-35. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 297 


7. Joshua: 
(1) His courage—Joshua 5:13-15. 
(2) His faith—Joshua 6:1-16. 
(3) His valor—Joshua 8:1-29. 
(4) His steadfastness—Joshua 10:6-14. 
8. Gideon: 
(1) His willingness—Judges 6:11-24. 
(2) His prowess—Judges 7 :1-23. 
9, Samson: 
(1) His strength—Judges 15:9-17; 16:1-3. 
(2) His self-denial—Judges 16:21-30. 
10. Jonathan: 
(1) His devotion—1 Sam. 14:1-23. 
(2) His self-abnegation—1 Sam. 20:1-42. 
11. David: 
(1) His valor—1 Sam. 17:1-27, 32-51. 
(2) His forgiveness—1 Sam. 24:1-22. 
(3) His magnanimity—2 Sam. 9:1-13. 
(4) His open confession—2 Sam. 12:15-23; 
saver 
12. David’s mighty men: 
(1) Their prowess—2 Sam. 23 :8-39. 
13. Solomon : 
(1) His choice—1 Kings 3:5-15. 
14. Elijah: 
(1) His daring—1 Kings 18:17-40. 
VS.2Elisha : 
(1) His faith-persistency—2 Kings 2:1-15. 
16. Josiah: 3 
(1) His devotion—2 Kings 23:1-28. 
17. Nehemiah: 
(1) His humility—Neh. 1:4-11. 
(2) His dedication—Neh. 2:1-20. 
18. Jeremiah: 
(1) His bravery—Jer. 11:1-5. 
19, Daniel: 


(1) His fortitude—Dan. 1:3-16. 
(2) His faith—Dan. 6:10-23. 


298 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


II. In the New Testament: 


1. John the Baptist : 
(1) His  self-denial—Luke 3:1-17; John 
1 :19-27. : 
2. The centurion: 
(1) His faith—Matt. 8:5-13. 
3. wetenz 
(1) His doing—Matt. 14 :22-29. 
(2) His confession—Matt. 16:13-18. 
(3) His testimony—Acts 2:14-36; 4:5-12. 
4. Stephen: 
(1) His witnessing—Acts 7 :1-60. 


(1) His boldness—Acts 13 :44-47. 
(2) His daring—Acts 19:21-30. 
(3) His testimony—Acts 26:1-29.. 
(4) His calmness—Acts 27 :9-25. 
(5) His devotion—2 Tim. 4:6-8. 


PAUL’S AMBITIONS 


The words, “study,” “labour,” and “strive,” mean, 
literally, to be ambitious. 


I. Paul was ambitious: 
1. To be quiet—1 Thess. 4:11. 


2. To be well pleasing to God—2 Cor. 5:9, R. V. 
3. To preach in the regions beyond—Rom. 15:20. 


PAUL’S SELF-ESTIMATE 


I. Paul’s spiritual decrease: 


1. “Not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles” — 
Z, Corres: 

2. “I am the least of the apostles”—1 Cor. 15:9. 

3. “Less than the least of all saints’”——Eph. 3:8. 

4. “Sinners; of whom I am chief”—1 Tim. 1:15. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 299 


THE OLD PETER AND THE NEW 
I. Before Pentecost; the old Peter: 


. Fearful—Matt. 14:28-31. 

. Impetuous—Matt. 17:4. 

. Unbalanced—John 13:5-10. 

. Self-confident—Matt. 26:33-35. 
. Faint-hearted—Matt. 26:58. 

. Untrue—Matt. 26 :69-74. 


II. After Pentecost; the new Peter: 


CN tn t. Go DD r= 


. Bold before men—Acts 2:14, 22, 23. 

. Faithful to Christ—Acts 4:1-3, 8, 10. 

. Obedient to God—Acts 4:19, 20; 5:17-21. 

. Powerful in word and deed—Acts 2:14, 37-41; 


3:1-7; 5:1-10. 


. Ready to suffer—Acts 4:3; 5:17, 18, 40, 41. 
. Ready to die—John 21:18, 19; 2 Pet. 1:14. 


THE TEMPLE OF GOD 
types: 


. Abel’s temple—Gen. 4:1-8. 


2. Noah’s temple—Gen. 8 :20-22. 


NO. ww 


II. The 


FE 
es 


of 


. Moses’ tabernacle—Exod. 25:27, 40; Heb. 9:1- 


14, 


. Solomon’s temple—1 Kings 6:7, 8. 

. Ezra’s temple—Ezra 3:1-13; Hag. 1:1-15. 
. Herod’s temple—Matt. 21 :12-16; 24:1, 2. 

. Ezekiel’s temple (millennial )}—Ezek. 40-46. 


anti-types : 


Christ—John 2:19-22. 

The church—1 Cor. 3:16, 17; 6:19; 2 Cor. 6:16; 
1 Pet: 2:1-9, 

Heaven—Heb. 9:8-12; Rev. 11:19; 15:5-8; 
21 :22-27. 


300 OvuTLINE BrsLe Stuptes 


OUR ATTITUDE 


I. How we should look: 


1. Not in, but out—1 John 3:20, 21. 
(1) Tllustration ; Elijah—1 Kings 19: ie 15. 
2. Not on, but off—Heb. 12: 1-2 -( Greek); 
(1) Tllustration : Peter—Luke 22 :54-62, 
3. Not down, but up—Heb. 12 :3-9. 
(1) Illustration ; Peter—Matt. 14:28-31. 
4. Not round, but on—2 Pet. 3:10-14. 
(1) Tilustration ; Peter—Acts 2:14-21. 
5. Not back, but forward—Phil. 3:13, 14; Titus 
2:11-13. 
(1) Illustration; Paul—Acts 20:17-24. 
. Not near, but far—2 Pet. 1:9. 
(1) Illustration; Paul—2 Tim. 4:16-18. 
7. Not at time, but eternity—2 Cor. 4:17, 18. 
(1) Illustration; Paul—Acts 21 :10-13. 


Nn 


WAITING ON AND FOR GOD 


I. Waiting on God: 


1. Exhortation: 
(1) Wait, be of good courage—Psa, 27:14. 
(2) Wait only upon God—Psa. 62:5. 
2. Promises: 
(1) Wait, He shall save—Prov. 20:22. 
(2) Wait, renew strength—Isa. 40:31. 
(3) Wait, shall inherit—Psa. 37 :9. 
3. Declarations: 
(1) On Thee do I wait—Psa. 25:5. 
(2) Our eyes wait—Psa. 23:2. 
(3) We will wait—Jer. 14:22. 


II. Waiting for God: 


1. Exhortation: 
(1) Wait patiently—Psa. 37:7. 
(2) Wait quietly—Lam. 3:26. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 301 


en ees 


2. Promises: 
(1) Blessed all who wait—Isa. 30:18. 
(2) Wait, not ashamed—Isa. 49:23. 
(3) Lord is good to those who wait—Lam. 
Sees 


3. Declarations: 
(1) I will wait—Mic. 7:7. 
(2) I waited, He heard—Psa. 40:1, margin. 


LOOKING 


I. How we should look: 


1. Not backward—Gen. 19:17, 26; Luke 9:62. 
2. Forward—Prov. 4:25. 
3. Upward—Job 35:5; Heb. 12:2. 


II. What we should look at: 


1. The Lord—Mic. 7:7. 

The Rock—Isa. 51:1. 

. The Lamb—John 1:36. 

. Jesus—Heb. 12:2. 

. Christ—Titus 2:13. 

. Day of God—2 Pet. 3:12-14. 


Nor Wo 


SEEING GOD 


I. The longing of the soul: 
1. We would see Jesus—John 12:21. 


Il. It is promised: 
1. Pure in heart shall see God—Matt. 5:8. 


III. It has been realized: 


1. Job, as creator—Job 42:5. 

2. Isaiah, as king—Isa. 6:5. 

3. Paul, as head of church—Acts 26:12-15. 

4, John, as glorified Son of Man, Son of God— 
Rev. 1:12-16. 


302 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


IV. The result: 


. Vision of self—Job 42:6. 

. Cleansing—Isa. 6:6, 7. 

. Obedience—Acts 26:9, 19. 

. Life abundant—Rev. 1:17-20. 

. Illumination—Psa. 34:5, R. V.; Exod. 34:29, 
30; Acts 6:15. 

. Like Jesus—1 John 3:2. 


OO MNBWHe 


THE HEAVENS OPENED 


I. In blessing: 
1. Upon Christ (to seal)—Luke 3:21, 22, 
2. Upon Peter (to teach)—Acts 10:11, 12. 
3. Upon Stephen (to pgsuene met 7: 55, 56. 


II. In revelation: 
1. For vision of God—Ezek. 1:1. 
2. For visions of things to be—Rev. 4:1. 
3. For vision of coming Christ—Rev. 19:11. 


III. In judgment: 
1. At the flood—Gen. 7:11. 
2. At the appearing of Christ—Rev. 19:11-16. 
3. At the white throne—Rev. 20:11-15. 


THE BENEDICTIONS OF GOD 


I. Defined: 


1. All already are blessed, with all spiritual bless- 
ings, in Christ, and in heavenly places—Eph. 
$33; 


II. Described: 
1. “Grace be with thee”—1 Tim. 6:21; Col. 4:18; 
2 Tim. 4:22. : 
a Soe be with you all’—Titus 3:15; Heb. 
KG EP 
3. “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
you’—Rom. 16:20; 1 Cor. 16:23; 1 Thess. 
Dero. 


«rn 


00 


10. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 303 


. “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 


you all”’—Rom. 16:24; Phil. 4:23; 2 Thess. 
Oe loeanevecses Le 


. “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 


your spirit” —Gal. 6:18; Philem. 25. 


. “Grace be with all them that love our Lord 


Jesus Christ in sincerity’—Eph. 6:24. 


. “The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the 


love of God, and the communion of the Holy 
Ghost, be with you all”—2 Cor. 13:14. 


. “Peace be with you all that are in Christ Jesus” 


—1 Pet. 5:14. 


. “Now the God of peace, that brought again from 


the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd 
of the sheep, through the blood of the ever- 
lasting covenant, make you perfect in every 
good work to do his will, working in you that 
which is well-pleasing in his sight, through 
Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and 
ever. Amen”—Heb. 13:20, 21. 

“The Lord bless thee, and keep thee; the Lord 
make his face shine upon thee, and be 
gracious unto thee; the Lord lift up his coun- 
tenance upon thee, and give thee peace’— 


Num. 6:24-26. 
THE THRONES OF GOD 


I. They are called: 


eS re Se Seale 


The throne of God—Heb. 12:1. 


. The throne of God and the Lamb—Rev. 22:3. 


The Father’s throne—Rev. 3:21. 
The throne of Son of Man’s glory—Matt. 25:31. 
The throne of God’s holiness—Psa. 47 :8. 
The throne of God’s majesty—Heb. 8:1. 
The throne of judgment—Psa. 9:7. 
The great white throne—Rev. 20:11. 
The throne of grace—Heb. 4:16. 
(The only one of which it is said that we 
may appear before it boldly.) 


304 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


CROWNS 
Key verse: Rev. 3:11 


I. Christ wore a crown of thorns for the saints: 


1. They platted a crown of thorns—John 19:2, 5; 
Matt. 27 :29. 


II. The saints are crowned, but not with thorns: 


1. A crown of life—Rev. 2:10. 

2. A crown of righteousness—2 Tim. 4:7, 8. 
3. A crown of rejoicing—1 Thess. 2:19, 20. 
4. A crown of glory—1 Pet. 5:4. 

5. A crown of gold—Rev. 4:4. 


III. Christ bought all and deserves all: 
1. They cast their crowns at His feet—Rev. 4:10, 
11 


2. On His head a golden crown—Rev. 14:14. 
3. On His head were many crowns—Rev. 19:11, 
12. 


FIRST FRUITS AND HARVEST 


I. The firstfruits: 


1. Firstfruits in type—Lev. 23:10, 11, 22. 

2. Christ the firstfruits—1 Cor. 15:20, 23. 

3. We have firstfruits of Spirit—Rom. 8:23. 

4. We are the firstfruits of creatures—Jas. 1:18. 
5. Firstfruits of tribulation period—Rev. 14:4. 


II. The harvest: 


1. Harvest in type—Lev. 23:10, 22. 

2. We are part of harvest—Matt. 13:30. 

3. The full harvest reaped in tribulation period— 
Rev. 14:15. 

4. Harvest at end of this age—Matt. 13:39. 


DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS 305 


LOST BOOKS NAMED IN SCRIPTURE 


I. Books which are named but not known: 


proche 
—_ © 


. The book of the wars of the Lord—Num. 21:14. 
. The book of Jasher—Joshua 10:13. 
. The books of the acts of Solomon—1 Kings 


11:41. 


. The book of Samuel the seer—2 Chron. 29:29. 


The book of Nathan the prophet—1 Chron. 
29:29; 2 Chron. 9:29. 


. The book of Gad the seer—1 Chron. 29:29, 
. The prophecy of Ahijah the Shilonite—2 Chron. 
9:29 


The visions of Iddo the seer—2 Chron. 9:29: 
12:15: 13:22. 


. The book of Shemaiah the prophet—2 Chron. 


12:15. 


. The book of Jehu the son of Hanani—2 Chron. 


20 :34. 


. The book of the chronicles of the kings of 


Media and Persia—Esther 10:2. 
THE MYSTERY OF GOD 


I. Its origin: 


L; 
2. 


Ordained before the world—1 Cor. 2:7. 
Purposed in Christ—Eph. 1:3, 9. 


II. Its hiding: 


7 


Not known in other ages—Eph. 3:3-5. 


2. Hid since the world—Rom. 16:25. 


III. Its revelation: 


1. 


To Paul—Eph. 3:1-5; Col. 1:25, 26; Rom. 
10 OR 20: 


IV. Its meaning: 


ifs 
re 
3. 


God in the flesh—1 Tim. 3:16. 
One body—Eph. 5 :29-32. 
Gentiles, fellow-heirs—Eph. 3 :3-6. 


306 OuTLINE BrBLE STUDIES 


4, “Christ in you the hope of glory”—Col. 1:27. 
5. Not all sleep, all changed—1 Cor. 15:51, 52. 
6. Gather all into Christ—Eph. 1:9, 10. 


V. Its consummation: 
1. In the time of the seventh angel—Rev. 10:7. 
2. Glory—2 Cor. 4:17. 
3. Resurrection body—2 Cor. 5:1. 
4, Habitations—Luke 16:9. 


THE MYSTERIES OF GOD 


The word mystery comes from the Greek noun 
mustérion, which is from the verb mué, which means, to 
shut the mouth. A mystery, then, is a thing unspoken, 
that is, a secret. From a scriptural standpoint it is a 
divine thought, fact, purpose, or plan which is at first 
hidden and afterwards revealed, and which, being re- 
vealed, needs to be studied and understood. ~ 


I. The mystery of evil: 
1. The mystery of iniquity—2 Thess. 2:7. 
2. The mystery of Babylon—Rev. 17:5. 
sf ae oe of the woman (apostasy )—Rev. 
1/37. 


II. The mystery of good: 
1. The mysteries of God—1 Cor. 4:1; Col. 2:2; 
Rev. 10:7. 


2. The mystery of Christ—Eph. 3:4; Col. 1:26, 27. 

3. The mystery of God’s will—Eph. 1:9. 

4. The mystery of God’s wisdom—1 Cor. 2:7. 

5. The mysteries of the kingdom—Matt. 13:11; 
Mark 4:11; Luke 8:10. 

6. The mystery of Israel—Rom. 11:25. 

7. The mystery of the church—Eph. 3:3; 5:32. 

8. The mystery of the gospel—Rom. 16:25, 26; 
Eph. 6:19. 

9. The mystery of the faith—1 Tim. 3:9. 

iY The mystery of godliness—1 Tim. 3:16. 


. The mystery of Christ’s coming—1 Cor. 15:51- 
5S: 


PART XIV 
RESURRECTION 


The doctrine of the resurrection of Jesus Christ, like 
that of the atonement, is an essential part of the Christian 
faith. If Christ was not raised from the dead, we are of 
all men most pitiable, since we are yet in our sins. 

Christ’s death alone did not and could not save us; for, 
while He died for our offenses, it was necessary that He 
should be raised again for our justification, the last act 
both supplementing and securing the first. 

This includes the physical resurrection of Christ. He 
lived in spirit before His incarnation; but it was needful 
that He should be incarnated. Likewise, He lived in spirit 
after His death and burial, it being thus, while His body 
was in the grave, that He went into Hades; but it was 
needful that He should be resurrected. His life, there- 
fore, in the spirit, either before birth or after death, was 
not sufficient. As He had lived, so He had to die; and as 
He died, so He had to be made alive again. He had lived 
in the body, and hence He died in the same; He had died 
in the body, and hence He was made alive in the same. 

It is this fact that gives the Christian his certain and 
sure hope that he too will rise from the dead; for Christ, 
in resurrection, was the true Head of the body, and what 
is true of the Head must also be true of the members. 
Christ, then, is raised from the dead; and, being raised, 
He is the firstfruits of them that do and will sleep, 


PERSONS WHO WERE RAISED FROM 
THE DEAD 


I. In Old Testament times: 


1. The woman’s son, by Elijah—1 Kings 17 :19-23. 

2. The woman’s son, by Elisha—2 Kings 4:18-37. 

3. The Moabite, through Elisha—2 Kings 13:20, 
Zhe 


II. In New Testament times: 


1. The ruler’s daughter, by Christ—Matt. 9:18, 
23-25; Mark 5 :22-42; Luke 8:41-55. 

. The widow’s son, by Christ—Luke 7 :12-15. 

. Lazarus, by Christ—John 11:43, 44. 

. Tabitha, by Peter—Acts 9:36-41. 

. Eutychus, by Paul—Acts 20:9-12. 

. Christ, by God—Matt. 28:1-8; Mark 16:1-14; 
Luke 24:1-12; John 20:1-18; Acts 2:24, 32; 
920 et 00 10 OU 1 tO wos ae OMI 4d 
Cor. 6:14; 2 Tim. 2:8. 


ON un & Gh 


RESURRECTION OF CHRIST 


I. Prophesied in Old Testament: 
1. David—Psa. 16:8-10; Acts 2:25-31. 


II. Foretold in New Testament: 
1. Christ—Matt. 16:21-23; 17:23; 20:17-19; 26:1, 
2, 32; Mark 8:31-33; 9:31; 14:28; Luke 
9:22; John 2:19-22; 12 :32-34. 
III. Fulfilled in time: 


1. First day—Matt. 28:1-7; Mark 16:5-7; Luke 
24 :4-8, 23; John 20:11-13. 
309 


310 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


IV. Confirmed by witnesses : 


1. Apostles—Acts 2:24, 32; 3:26; 4:33; 5:30; 
13200 O/Seca les Rom. 1:45) 8 shit Gor 
6:14; 2 an 4: 14; 13:4; Phil. ake 10: 2 Tim. 
2-8: 


V. The justification of believers: 
1. Paul’s statement—Rom. 4:25. 


VI. The pledge of the resurrection of the saints: 
1. Christ’s promise—John 6:39, 40. 
2. Paul’s assurance—1 Cor. 15:19-23. 


RESURRECTION 
In the Old Testament 


I. Those who believed in the resurrection: _ 


. Abraham—Gen. 22:12-14; Heb. 11:19. 
. Job—Job 19:25-27. 

. Joseph—Gen. 50 :24-26. 

. Moses—Exod. 3:3, 4; Matt. 22:32. 

. David—Psa. 16:10. 

. Isaiah—lIsa. 26:19. 

. Daniel—Dan. 12:2, 3, 13. 

. Hosea—Hos. 13:14. 


CONTO in B OO DO 


II. Types of resurrection: 


1. Concerning Christ: 
(1) The ark—Gen. 8:13-19. 
(2) The omer of manna—Exod. 16:33, 34. 
(3) The rod that budded—Num. 17 :6-9. 
(4) The live sparrow—Lev. 14:7. 
(5) The scapegoat-—Lev. 16:20-22. 
(6) Jonah—Jonah 2:2; Matt. 12:39, 40. 
2. Concerning Christians: 
(1) Those in the ark—Gen. 8 :13-19. 
(2) The man who touched Elisha—2 Kings 
13°20.- 27. 


Lr. 


Til. 


BOL Ve 


Vil: 


RESURRECTION 311 


RESURRECTION OF THE SAINTS 
In the New Testament 


. Held by Old Testament Jews: 


. Abraham—Gen. 22:12-14; Heb. 11:19. 
. Job—Job 19:25-27. 

. Joseph—Gen. 50:24-26. 

. Moses—Exod. 3:3-6; Luke 20:37, 38. 
David—Psa. 16:10; Acts 2:25-36. 
Isaiah—Isa. 26:19. 

. Daniel—Dan. 12:2, 3, 12, 13. 

. Hosea—Hos. 13:14. 


Held by New Testament Jews: 
1. Pharisees—Acts 23:6-8. 
2. Paul—Acts 24:14, 15. 


Taught by apostles: 
1. Peter—Acts 2:25-36; 1 Pet. 1:3-9. 
2. Paul—1 Cor. 15:12-29. 
3. John—Rev. 20:4-6, 


The resurrection body described : 
1. Like seed—1 Cor. 15 :35-38. 
2. Like stars—1 Cor. 15 :40-42. 
3. Incorruptible, glorious, powerful—1 Cor. 
15:42, 43, 53, 54. 
4. Spiritual, heavenly—Matt. 22:23-32; Mark 
12:18-27; 1 Cor. 15 :44-50. 


CONAMNBRWNE 


. The resurrection process described : 


1. In a moment—1 Cor. 15:51-55. 
2. In a first company—John 11:25, 26; 1 Cor. 
15:52; 1 Thess. 4:13-17. 


. The result: 


1. Likeness to Christ—1 John 3:1, 2. 

2. Fashioned unto His glory—Phil. 3:21. 
The believer’s hope: 

1. We groan, waiting—Rom. 8 :18-25. 

2. We look—Phil. 3:20, 21. 

3. A lively hope—l1 Pet. 1:3. 


> & 
4¥ 
‘ 


aa 
= 


e 


~~ 


oer 


> 





PART XV 
THE DISPENSATIONS 


The several divine dispensations are so definitely 
marked in Scripture that their beginnings and endings 
are unmistakable. Each begins with light and ends with 
darkness; begins with grace and ends with judgment; 
begins with life and ends with death. Thus indicated, it 
is evident that there are seven dispensations, and that 
these reach from the creation of the present heavens and 
earth to that of the new heavens and earth, which space 
covers the whole history of man in this present earthly 
order. It is important, in the study of the Scripture, to 
keep these periods in view, as without doing so one can 
not understand God’s providential and peculiar dealings 
with men, differing in kind, process and purpose in each 
dispensation, 


THE DISPENSATIONS 


I. Time differs from eternity: 


1. The ages past—Col. 1:26. 
2. The ages to come—Eph. 2:7. 
3. Time in between—Heb. 1:2; 1 Pet. 1:20. 


II. Time is divided into dispensations : 


1. A dispensation is the divine ordering of human 
affairs—Eph. 3:2; Col. 1:25. 


Ill. The seven dispensations of time so indicated: 


1. Dispensation of innocency : 
(1) Beginning with creation—Gen. 1:3. 
(2) Ending with a curse—Gen,. 3:6, 14-19, 
24 


a: Dispensation of obedience: 
(1) Beginning with redemption—Gen. 3:21. 
(2) Ending with the flood—Gen. 6:5-7; 7:10, 
21-24. 


3. Dispensation of patriarchal government: 
(1) Beginning with a covenant—Gen. 9:8-17. 
(2) Ending with fire—Gen. 18:20, 21; 19:24, 
Aa 
4. Dispensation of promise: 
(1) Beginning with a new covenant—Gen. 
15 :8-17. 
(2) Ending with the plagues—Exod. 7:1 to 
14:31. 


5. Dispensation of law: 
(1) Beginning with a _ revelation—Exod. 
3 :2- 


(2) Ending with rejection—Acts 7:51-53; 
18:6. 


315 


316 OvuTLINE Brs_e Stupties 


6. Dispensation of grace: 
(1) Beginning with the Spirit—Acts 2 :1-4. 
(2) Ending with destruction at Christ’s com- 
ing—2 Thess. 1:6-9; 2:3-12; Rev. 
19:17-21. 
7. Dispensation of the kingdom: 
(1) Beginning with glory—Mal. 4:2; 2 
Thess. 1:10; Rev. 1:7; 19:11-16. . 
(2) Ending with judgment—Rev. 20:7-15. 


THE PRESENT AGE 


Key verse: Acts 15:18 


In the following passages the word “world” should be 
translated age. 


I. The present is one of the many ages: 
1. The past ages: 
(1) Before the ages—1 Cor. 2 7, 
(2) From the ages—Eph. 3:9; Col. 1:26. 
(3) The end of the ages—1 Cor. 10:11 ; Heb. 
9:26. 
2. The future ages: 
(1) The ages to come—Eph. 2:7. 
(2) The generation of the ages of the ages— 
Eph. 3:21. 
(3) The ages of the ages—Rev. 22:5. 
3. The present age: 
(1) The present age—Gal. 1:4. 
II. Present-age characteristics: 
Its god, Satan—2 Cor. 4:3, 4; Eph. 2:2. 
Its rulers, Satan’s followers—Eph. 6:12, R. V. 
Its adherents, the wicked—Eph. 2:1-2. 
Its character, evil—2 Tim. 4:10; Gal. 1:4. 
Its course, toward death—Eph. 2:1, 2. 
Its end, destruction—Matt. 13:40. 
TII. The relation of Christians to the present age: 
1. Delivered from it—Gal. 1:4 
2. Not to be conformed to it—Rom. 12:2. 
3. To be separated from it—Matt. 13:49. 
4. To live godly in it—Titus 2:12. 


Snape AS 


PART XVI 
PROPHECY 


Prophecy, etymologically speaking, is forthtelling. It 
is, scripturally, the forthtelling of truth. In this last case 
it is generally both a forthtelling and a foretelling. It 
has thus come to pass that prophecy most frequently 
signifies the telling of future events. | 

In this last. case prophecy concerns God’s purposes as 
related to both inanimate and animate things. We thus 
learn what is to become of the world and its occupants, of 
hell and its occupants, and of heaven and its occupants. 

In regard to the world, the prophetic utterances relate 
to the present age and the one which is to come. In re- 
gard to heaven and hell, they relate, not only to the age 
which is to come, but also to the eternity which is to 
follow. 

The prophecies of the Old Testament are centered in 
Israel, and include the Gentile nations so far as these are 
related to that nation. The prophecies of the New Testa- 
ment are centered in the church, but also include Israel 
and the Gentile nations as connected with the millennial 
reign of Christ. 

In order to understand and correctly interpret prophecy, 
it is necessary to keep clearly in view the divinely ordered 
classification of church, Jew and Gentile, not confusing 
cne with another, and giving to each the proper time, 
place and destiny. 


THE LAST DAYS 


I. Defined: 
1. Began with manifestation of Christ—1 Pet. 
1:19, 20. 


2. Continued through ministry of Christ—Heb. 
2 


3. Were in the days of John—1 John 2:18. 
4. To last to the millennial age—Isa. 2 :2-4. 


II. Described: 


1, Perilous times—2 Tim. 3:1-5. 

2. Mockers—Jude 18, 19. 

3. Scoffers—2 Pet. 3:3. 

4. Antichrists and antichrist—1 John 2:18. 

5. Indignation accomplished—Dan. 8 :19-25. 

6. Spirit poured out, signs in heaven—Acts 2:17- 
ZN: 

7. Salvation of the saints—1 Pet. 1:5. 

8. Jerusalem established, world blessed—Isa. 2 :2- 
4; Mic. 4:1-4. 

THE END 


I. The questions: 


1. How long shall it be—Dan. 12:6. 
2. What shall be the sign of the end of the age ?— 
Matt. 24:3. 


II. Answers from the use of the word “end,” as used in 
the original: 
1. Hebrew, géts, the utmost limit: : 
(1) The end at a time appointed—Dan. 8:19; 
Batic. 
(2) Words sealed till the end—Dan. 12:4, 9. 
319 


320. OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


(3) War and suffering at the end—Dan. 
11:40; Amos 8:2, 3. 

(4) Judgment at the end—Dan. 9:26; 11:35. 

(5) Resurrection at the end—Dan. 12:2, 13. 

2. Greek, telos, the goal, or limit: 

(1) The end, a time determined—Matt. 
24:14. 

(2) The end not yet—Matt. 24:6; Mark 
13:7; Luke 21:9. 

(3) Persecution at the end—Matt. 10:21, 22. 

(4) Who shall confirm unto the end—1 Cor. 


3. Greek, sunteleia, the entire completion, the con- 
summation : 
(1) The signs of the end—Matt. 24:3, 29, 30. 
(2) Judgment at the end—Matt. 13:40, 48, 
49, 


(3) The “harvest” at the ena rate 13539, 
40. 


(4) Lo, I am with you to the end—Matt. 
28 :20. 


III. Deductions: 


1. The end-time, a definite period: 

(1) A time determined and appointed—Dan. 
8:19; 12:9; Hab. 2:3; Matt. 24:14. 

(2) It is half of the prophetic week, or three 
and a half years—Dan. 9:27. 

(3) It is the time, times, and half a time, or 
three and a half years—Dan. 7:25 
12:1, 7, 9: Rev. 12:14. 

(4) It is forty-two months, twelve hundred 
and sixty days, or three and a half 
years—Rev. 11:2; 13:5; 11:3; 12:6; 
(see Dan. 12:11, 12). 

2. The end-time, the period in which antichrist 
reigns and in which he is judged: 

(1) He shall reign through the end-time— 
Dani 725426 


, 


. 
> 


PROPHECY aA 


(2) The desolator and the abomination of 
desolation—Dan. 9:26, 27, R. V.; 
Matt. 24:15; Mark 13:14. 

3. The end-time, the time of tribulation: 

(1) A time of trouble—Dan. 12:1, 7, 10, 13; 
Matt. 24:16-22. 

4, The end-time, a time when both Jews and Chris- 
tians will be involved in persecution and 
suffering : 

(1) Jews—Dan. 7:25; 9:27; 12:1, 7. 
(2) Christians—Matt. 24:3, 22; Rev. 1:2, 9; 
Pe etalon sel oa: 


THE ANTICHRIST 


I. The spirit of antichrist is already in the world: 
1. Now already is it in the world—1 John 4:3. 
2. Even now are there many—1 John 2:18. 
3. This is a deceiver and an antichrist—2 John 7. 
4. He is the antichrist that denieth the Father 
and the Son—1 John 2:22. 


II. There is a final antichrist who is yet to come: 
1. Whereof ye have heard that it should come— 
1 John 4:3. 
2. Ye have heard that antichrist shall come—1l 
John 2:18. 
3. That man of sin shall be revealed—2 Thess. 
Zoos 


III. The antichrist is not a system, bui a person: 
1. Antichrist shall come—1 John 2:18. 
2. He magnified himself—Dan. 8:11. 
3. That man of sin shall be revealed, the son of 
perdition—2 Thess. 2:3. 
IV. When antichrist is to be revealed: 
1. At the last time—1 John 2:18. 
2. In the last days—Dan. 8:13-25. 
3. At the end-time, when Christ comes—2 Thess. 
2:8; Rev. 19:19, 20, 


322 OvuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


V. Where antichrist is to arise: 


1. From the old world (the “sea” is the Mediter- 
ranean )—Rev. 13:1. 
2. From the locality where stood the Grecian 
kingdom—Dan. 8 :21-23. 
VI. What antichrist’s character is to be: 
1. A denier of the Father and the Son—1 John 
the Hep 
. A denier of Christ—1 John 4:3; 2 John 7. 
. A liar, and, the lie—1 John 2:22; 2 Thess. 
Zell: 
That Wicked One—2 Thess. 2:8. 
The man of sin and son of perdition—2 
Thess. 2:3. 
A deceiver—Dan. 11:32; 2 Thess. 2:9, 10. 
A blasphemer—Dan. 7:25; 8:11; 11:36, 37; 
Rev. 13:5, 6; 2 Thess. 2:3, 4... 
. A miracle worker—Dan. 8 :23- 25; 2 Thess. 
2:9, 10; Rev. 13:12-15. 
9. Satan's | masterpiece—2 Thess. 2:9; Rev. 
13:4 


2 ND wp wh 


VII. What antichrist’s work will be: 
1. He will be a king—Dan. 7:24; 8:23; Rev. 
17 :10-12. 
2. He will assume great power: 
(1) Politically—Dan. 7:8, 25; 8:23, 24; 
Rev..13:1:2° 17:12 1/7 ans tha 
44, 
(2) Commercially — Dan. 8:25; Rev. 
13°16,747 


(3) Religiously—Rev. 17:1-11, 15. 

3. He will corrupt many by prosperity—Dan. 
8:25 (margin). 

4. He will carry on great wars—Dan. 7 :20-25; 
11:21-45; Rev. 13:2-4. 

5. He will make a covenant with the Jews and 
restore to them their land and religion— 
Dan. 9:27; Matt. 24:15, 16. 


PROPHECY 323 


6. He will break this covenant—Dan. 11 :28-31; 
OF Soll. 
7. He will fight against the saints and destroy 
many—Dan. 7:25; 8:24; Rev. 13:7, 15; 
12:13-17; Matt. 24:15-22. 
8. He will attempt battle against Christ—Rev. 
IFT 3 1419 19: 
VIII. What antichrist’s end will be: 
1. The kings of the south and north will war 
with him—Dan. 11 :40-45. 
2. Christ and His armies will go out against 
him—Rev. 19:11-19. 
3. Antichrist will come to his end—Dan. 7:25, 
26; Rev. 17:17. 
. He will be destroyed—Dan. 7:26; 8:25; 9:27, 
Reve oe thess: 2°89. 
. He will be cast alive into the lake of fire: 
(1) Son of perdition—2 Thess. 2:3. 
(2) Goeth into perdition—Rev. 17:11. 
(3) Cast into lake of fire—Rev. 19:19, 20. 


wm 


THE SECOND COMING OF CHRIST 


I. It will be personal: 

. I will come—John 14:3, 4. 

. This same Jesus—Acts 1:10, 11. 

. The Lord Himself—1 Thess. 4:16. 
. Behold he cometh—Rev. 1:7. 

. I come quickly—Rev. 22:7. 

. Come, Lord Jesus—Rev. 22:20. 


II. It will be literal: 

1. In like manner as He went—Acts 1:10, 11. 

PIAS) Sasa third heaven, or Paradise—2 Cor. 
BtZ54. 

3. Into the air—1 Thess. 4:16, 17. 

4. Afterwards, to earth—Rev. 1:7. 

5. To Olivet, from whence He ascended—Acts 
1:11, 12; Zech. 14:1-4. 


OV tn & GW DOR 


Val 


IV. 


VI. 


VII. 


VIII. 


OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


It will be visible: 
1. To the church—Heb. 9:28; Phil. 3:20; 1 John 


oie 
2. To the Jews—Rev. 1:7; Zech. 12:10-14. 
3. To the world—Rev. 1 7, 


It will be glorious: 
1. In the glory of the Father—Matt. 16:27. 
2. In the glory of His own person—2 Thess. 
1:7-9; 2:8. 
3. In the glory of the saints—Col. 3:4; 2 Thess. 
1:10 


4. In the glory of the angels—Matt. 25:31; 
Mark 8:38; Luke 9:26. 


. It will be sudden: 


1. In a moment (an atom of time)—1 Cor. 
15351552) 

ya) ie a lightning flash—Matt. 24:27; Luke 
17 :24. 


It will be unexpected: 
1. Men will deny His coming—2 Pet. 3:4. 
2. Men will be surfeited and sleeping—Matt. 
24 :48-51; 25:5, 6. 
3; oy Mery as a thiefi—Rev. 16:15; 1 Thess. 
It will be in judgment: 
1. Against the professing church—Matt. 24:458- 
51; 25:11-13; Rev. 3:14-16. 
2. Against the antichrist and false prophet—2 
Thess. 2:8; Rev. 19:11, 20. 
3. Against the nations—Matt. 25 32440. A; 
Rev. 6:14-17; 19:15. 
4. Against all the ungodly—2 Thess. 2:7-12. 


It will be as King: 
1. A King shal! reign—Isa. 32:1. 
2. On David’s throne—Luke 1:32. 





Propurcy 325 


3. To rule over IJsrael—Luke 1:33. 

4. To rule over the nations—Zech. 14:16; Matt. 
BAER Ih BAT 

5. To be King over all the earth—Zech. 14:9. 

6. As King of kings—Psa. 72:1-11; Rev. 19:16. 


IX. It will be first for and then with the saints: 
1. From the third heaven into the air, for the 
saints—John 14:2, 3; 2 Cor. 12:2, 4; 1 
Thess. 4:15-17. 
2. From heaven to earth, with the saints—Jude 
14; Zech. 14:5; 1 Thess. 3:13; Rev. 19:11- 
14. 


X. It will be to establish the millennium: 


1. Present gospel preaching not to convert the 
world—Acts 1:8; 15:14-16; Rev. 6:14-17. 

2. Church to be gathered out, but world to be- 
come more and more evil—Acts 15:14; 
Rev. 5:9; Luke 17:26-30; 2 Tim. 3:1-6; 
4:3, 4; 2 Pet. 2:1-6, 9; Rev. 9:20, 21. 

3. Evil only subdued by personal coming—2 
Thess. 2:8; Rev. 19:20. 

4. After this the kingdom established—Acts 
3:19-21; Zech. 14:3-5, 9; Acts 15:13-18; 
Rev, 11::15-17, Re V.319:11. 

5. This the millennium, or the reign of a thou- 
sand years—Rey. 20:1-4, 6. 


XI. It will be blessed: 


1. It will be the time of union with Christ—1 
Thess. 4:16, 17. 

2. It will be the time of reunion among the saints 
—1 Thess. 4:13-17. 

3. It will be the time of receivine the likeness 
of Christ in the resurrection—! Cor. 15:51- 
57 se hil 3 20219 al Lohnss- <2. 

4. It will be the time of rewarding—1 Cor. 4:5; 
3213,°14 Reve 11615-1822 +12: 


326 


10. 


OuTLINE Brete STUDIES 


. It will be the time of marriage and feasting— 


2 Cor. 11:2; Rev. 191-9, 


. It will be the time of triumph: 


(1) To the apostles—Matt. 19:28; Luke 
22 :30 


(2) To the church—Rev. 19:11-14; 20:4-6. 

(3) To the redeemed Jews—Rom. 11 :25- 
323 Acts 1531632 1sa7755 10 aece 
8 :20-23; 14:17-21. 


. It will be the time of the putting down of 


wrong—Psa. 2:8-12; Matt. 25:31, 41-45; 
2 Thess. 1:7-10. 


. It will be the time of the lifting up of right—~ 


tsa;322 1-517; 


. It will be the time of universal peace—Psa. 


72 :1-7. 

It will be the time of universal blessing—Acts 
157316,-17-" Rom Ties 12 Isa35 1-1 
Joel 2:21-32; Psa. 67 :1-7. 


XII. It will be speedy: 


OV tn -B Go DO 


e 


The time is at hand—Rev. 1:3. 

The judge is at the door—Jas. 5:9, 

The Lord is at hand—Phil. 4:5. 

I stand at the door—Rev. 3:20. 

He will not tarry—Heb. 10:36, 37. 

I come quickly—Rev. 3:11; 22:7, 12, 20. 


THE JUDGMENTS TO COME 
Key verse: Heb. 9:27 


The term, “general judgment,” is not found in Scrip-’ 
ture and is unscriptural in thought and expression. In- 
stead of one judgment, there is, as revealed in the Scrip- 
ture, to be a series of judgments, differing, for the most 
part, in the persons judged, and also in time, place, 
occasion, purpose and result. 


PropHECY 324 


I. There are seven coming judgments: 
1. Of Babylon (mystical) : 
(1) Represents Roman and all other apostasy 
—Rev. 17:1-6. 
(2) It occurs-before the coming of Christ and 
the millennium—Rev. 17:14, with 
20:1-5. 
(3) It is a destruction by God by means of 
the antichrist—Rev. 17 :15-18. 
2. Of Babylon (literal) : 
(1) The restored city, representing godless, 
international commercialism — Rev. 
18 :1-20. 
(2) It occurs before the coming of Christ 
and the millennium—Rev. 17:1, with 
20 :1-5. 
(3) It is a destruction by God by means of 
fire—Rev. 18:9, 21-23. 
3. Of the saints: 
(1) It occurs at the coming of Christ for His 
saints and before the millennium— 
Rom. 14:10; 2 Cor. 5:10; 1 Thess. 
4 313-18. 
(2) It is as to stewardship and works—1l 
Cor. 4:1-5; 3:11-15. 
(3) It is unto rewards—1 Cor. 4:5; Rev. 
Pile 2222) 
4. Of the antichrist and false prophet: 
(1) It occurs at the coming of Christ with 
His saints and before the millennium 
—Rev. 19:11-16; 20:1-4. 
(2) It takes place on the earth—Rev. 19:17, 
18 


(3) The antichrist and prophet are cast into 
the lake of fire—Rev. 19:20. 
5. Of the nations: 
(1) It occurs at the coming of Christ with 
His saints and before the millennium 
—Matt. 25:31; Rev. 19:17-19; 20:4, 5. 


328 OvuTLINE BisLe STUDIES 


(2) It takes place on the earth—Joel 3:9-17; 
Matt. 25:31. 

(3) It is as to the treatment of the Jews and 
as to rebellion against God-—Matt. 
25:40, 45; Rev. 19:17-21. 

(4) The righteous are sent alive into the 
millennial kingdom; the unrighteous 
are killed and sent into hades—Matt. 
25 :34, 41, 46; Rev. 19:11-21. 


6. Of Satan and his angels: 


(1) It occurs at the close of the millennium 
—Rev. 20:1, 7-9. | 

(2) Satan is cast into the lake of fire—Rev. 
20:10 


(3) The angels are cast in with him—Jude 
6; Matt. 25:41. 


7. Of the wicked dead: 


(1) It occurs at the close of the millennium 
—Rev. 20:7 

(2) It takes place after the heaven and earth 
have fled away—Rev. 20:11. 

(3) ait : only of the wicked dead—Rev. 20:1- 
15. 


(4) They are judged from the books—Rev. 
20:12 


(5) It is a judgment according to works— 
Rev. 20:12, 13. 
(6) They are cast into the lake of fire—Rev. 
LAS; 


b 


THE JUDGMENT OF THE SAINTS 


The judgment of Christians is when the Lord comes 
for His saints and before the millennium. 


I. It is not a judgment as to standing; this took place 
at the cross and is forever past: 


12. 


PROPHECY 329 


. Prince of this world has been judged—John 


bGc 75,4 | 


. Christ was judged in place of the Adam-race— 


Rom. 5:15-18. 


. Christ came in flesh to condemn sin in flesh— 


Rom. 8:3. 


. Christ suffered the just for the unjust—1 Pet. 


3:18. 


. Christ made to be sin for us that we might be 


righteous in Him—2 Cor. 5:21. 


. Christ was once offered to bear away our sins— 


Heb. 9:24-28. 


. Believer has everlasting life—John 6:47; 5:24. 
. There is now no condemnation—Rom. 8:1. 

. We are justified from all things—Acts 13:39. 

. We shall not come into judgment—John 5:24, 


Nay. 


. We are appointed, not to wrath, but to salvation 


—1 Thess. 5:9. 
We shall have boldness in day of judgment— 
1 John 4:17. 


II. It is a judgment of rewards before the throne of 


—y 


oO N AwmBRW DN 


Christ : 
Judgment begins with house of God—1 Pet. 
4:17. 


We are all to appear before the judgment seat 
of Christ—Rom. 14:10, 12; 2 Cor. 5:8-10. 

Our judgment as to works—1 Pet. 1:17. 

A question as to stewardship—1 Cor. 4:1-5. 

Our works tested by fire—1 Cor. 3:10-15. 

Rewards given when Christ comes—2 Tim. 4:1; 
Matt. 16:27; Rev. 11:16-18; 22:12. 

Crowns then granted—2 Tim. 4:8; 1 Thess. 
eh 

Consummated by marriage supper—Rev. 19:6-9. 


330 OvuTLINE Brete Stupres 


THE JUDGMENT OF THE NATIONS 


The judgment of the nations, following the judgment 
of the saints, begins when the Lord comes with His saints 
at the beginning of the millennium, continues through the 
millennium, and is on earth. | 

I. The living nations to be judged: 

1. The Lord comes to judge the earth—1 Chron. 
16 :31-33. 

2. The Lord shall judge the ends of the earth—1 
Sam. 2:10. 

3. The Lord shall judge His adversaries—Nahum 
| Bef 

4. The Lord shall judge among the nations—Psa. 
LOSS. Goro | 

5. The nations shall be broken with a rod of iron— 
Psar72-859: 


Il. The judgment at and around Jerusalem, with special 
reference to antichrist’s and the nations’ treat- 
ment of God’s people, the Jews: 

. Zion shall be redeemed with judgment—lIsa. 

1 324-28. 

. The Lord exalted in the judgment of Zion’s op- 
pressors—Isa. 5:13-17. 

. Rebellious nations gathered at Armageddon— 
Rev. 16:13-21. 

. Nations gathered in valley of Jehoshaphat for 
judgment—Joel 3 :9-16. 

. The angered nations destroyed—Rev. 6:10, 
11, 15-17; 11:16-19. 

. Antichrist and followers killed—Dan. 7 :23-27; 
Rev. 19:11-21. 

. This at the appearing of Christ, when He sits 
on David’s throne, with special reference to 
Jews; some spared, who go into millennial 
kingdom; others killed, who go into hell— 
Matt. 25 :31-46. 

. The millennium a continued time of judgment— 
Isa. 11:1-5; Zech. 14:9-19; Rev. 20:4-10. 


OAT re CON rn OI dan ae Gaon Nis ee foe 


OO 


PRoPpHECY , 331 


THE JUDGMENT OF THE NATIONS COM- 
PARED WITH THE JUDGMENT OF 
THE WHITE THRONE 


I. Differs from white throne judgment: 


1. In title of Judge: 
(1) King—Matt. 25:34, 
(2) God—Rev. 20:12. 
2. In people judged: 
(1) Nations (living)—Matt. 25 :32. 
(2) Wicked dead—Rev. 20:5, 11-13. 
3. In time of judgment: 
(1) Beginning of 1,000 years—Matt. 25:31 
(2) End of 1,000 years—Rev. 20:7, 11. 
4. In place of judgment: 
(1) At Jerusalem—Joel 3:11-16. 
(2) After earth has ceased—Rev. 20:11. 
5. In character of judgment: 
(1) As to treatment of King’s brethren— 
Matt. 25:40, 45. 
(2) As to works—Rev. 20:12-15. 


THE JUDGMENT OF THE WICKED ANGELS 


The judgment of the wicked angels is after the millen- 
nium, and immediately before the judgment of the great 
white throne. 


1. The angels to be judged—1 Cor. 6:3. 

2. Many fallen angels now held in hades awaiting 
judgment—2Z Pet. 2:4; Jude 6. 

3. Satan now free, but to be bound in chains during 
the millennium—FEph, 2:2; 1 Pet. 5:8; Rev. 
12:7-9; 20:1-9. 

4. Satan to be cast into lake of fire at end of 
millennium—Rev. 20:7-10. 

5. The wicked angels to share Satan’s doom— 
Matt. 25:41. 


332 OvuTLINE Brs_te STUDIES 


THE JUDGMENT OF THE WICKED DEAD 


The judgment of the wicked dead takes place after the 
millennium and after the present earth and heaven have 
“fled away’; it is a judgment of the wicked only, before 
the great white throne. 


I. The wicked to be judged: 
1. God will judge the world—Psa. 9:7, 8. | 
2. The day of judgment appointed—Acts 17:31. 
3. This the White Throne judgment—Rev. 20:11. 
4, When only the wicked will be judged—Rev. 
2053.0; S: 
I]. The nature of the judgment: 
1. All secrets will be revealed—Rom. 2:16. 
2. It will be a judgment according to Law; to the 
heathen by the Law of conscience, to others 
by the Law of Moses—Rom. 2.:11-16. 
3. It will be a judgment according to works— 
Eccles. 12:14; Rev. 20:13. 
4. The supreme test will be, whether names are in 
book of life—Rev. 20:12, 15. 


III. The result of the judgment: 
1. Cast into lake of fire—Rev. 20:14,15; 21:8. 
2. Tribulation and anguish—Rom. 2:8, 9, 
3. Weeping, wailing and gnashing of teeth—Matt. 
82129, 22 13% 24-51 25:30: okeeio ce 
4. Everlasting destruction—Matt. 25:46; John 
3:36; Matt. 25:41; Rev. 20:10; 2 Thess. 1:9. 


THE MILLENNIUM 


I. Scripture terms: 
1. All referring to the thousand years’ rule of 
Christ : 
(1) A kingdom—Dan. 2:44. 
(2) The kingdom—Acts 1:6. 
(3) The kingdom of heaven—Matt. 4:17. 
(4) The kingdom of God—Mark 1:14, 15. 
(5) A thousand years—Rev. 20:1, 2, 5, 6. 


PROPHECY 353 


II. Described: 
1. Its beginning: 

(1) Established by coming of Christ—Dan. 
2-44, 45; 7:13, 14; Zech. 14:1-5, 9; 
Acts 15:16, 17; Rev. 19:11-16. 

(2) God’s enemies destroyed—Heb. 10:12, 
13; 2 Thess. 1:7-10:; Rev. 19:13-21. 

(3) Satan bound—Rev. 20:1, 2. 

(4) Nations judged—Joel 3:11-16; Matt. 
25 :31-33; Rev. 19:15. 

2. Its continuance: 

(1) Earth rejuvenated—Zech. 14:4, 6-8; Isa. 
65:17; 66:20-23; 49:10-13; 35:1-7. 

(2) Jerusalem a praise—Isa. 65:17-19; Acts 
AS10217. Revie 2 ls R274: 2221-5; 

(3) Christ King over all the earth—Luke 
Po olsoos sa coe tt ceca 49° oPsa: 
7 ten Ol otk eye iL Owel 11 5-17, 
Rea 

(4) Law at last enforced—Isa. 32:1; Psa. 
89 :18-20, 23, 29-32; Zech. 14:16-19; 
Rev.) 19:15, 

(5) Universal peace and prosperity—lIsa. 
ine 


(6) Holiness over all—Zech. 14:20, 21. 
3. Its close: 

(1) Satan loosed—Rev. 20:7. 

(2) Nations deceived—Rev. 20:8. 

(3) Nations judged—Rev. 20:8, 9. 

(4) Satan judged—Rev. 20:10. 

(5) Wicked dead judged—Rev. 20:11-15. 


THE JUDGMENT OF GOD 


I. Judgment will be universal: 
1. God has prepared throne to judge the world— 
Psa. 9-7-8, 
2. God has appointed a day to judge the world— 
Pacis Zens ks 


334 


OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


3. God is judge of all—Heb. 12:23. 

4. Appointed to die; then the judgment—Heb. 
O22%- : 

5. This includes the saints—Rom. 14:9, 12. 

6. It includes also the wicked—Rev. 20:11-15. 


Il. Judgment will be righteous: 


1. Shall not judge of world do right ?—Gen. 18:2 

2. Righteousness and judgment, the habitation ie 
throne—Psa. 89:14; 97:2. : 

3. Judgment, according to truth—Rom. 2:1-5. 

4. Judgment, not after sight and hearing—Isa. 
1D Rat 

5. God tries the reins of the heart—Jer. 11:20. 

6. Judgment, according to will of God—John 5 :39. 

7. Angels cry: “Righteous are judgments”—Rcv. 


16:5-7. 

8. Much people cry: “Righteous are judgments’”— 
Rev. 19:1-3. 

9. “How unsearchable are his judgments’—Rom. 
L133 


THE KINGDOM 
Key verse: Matt. 6:10 


I. The three aspects of the kingdom: 


1. The past: 

(1) Revealed in the historic books of the Old 
Testament and as related to Israel, the 
kingdom being on earth, physical and 
visible—2 Sam. 7:1-17; 1 Chron. 17 :7- 
15; 

z. The present: 

(1) Revealed in the Epistles and as related 
to the church, the kingdom being in 
heaven, spiritual and invisible—Rom. 
14:175 1 Cor, 4:20% 15:50 aol tora 
bo Thess. 2312 40°20 Lim 14 lo eee 
12°28 272, Pett sey 


PROPHECY 335 


3. The future: 

(1) Revealed in the prophetic books of the 
Old Testament and in the prophetic 
portions of the New and as related to 
the church, as a heavenly body, the 
kingdom being in heaven, spiritual and 
invisible; and also to Israel, as an 
earthly body, the kingdom being on 
earth, physical and visible: 

(a) The church—Matt. 6:10; Luke 

13g Actsiel4 22 ol hess: 
ee teeaZ ed NESSeules Duseeu 1m: 4 Ls 
Jas. 2:5; Rev. 20:4-6. 

(b) Israel— Psa. 2:8-12; 67:1-7; 
Fe l=19- sage -1=20% 35::1-10; 
fer2325-83— Dane 2°44.7-45: 
Matte (24-14 PActse 1362202 
Tim. 4:1; Rev. 11:15; 19:16-21. 


II. The various names of the kingdom: 
1. The names as related to the church: 

(1) The kingdom of God—Acts 28:23, 31; 
Romo 421 /-01< Gors.4:20°26'-9 410: 
Lo oUne Gale oe Core 4e lit 2 sb ness: 
Eee 

(2) The kingdom of Christ—Eph. 5:5. 

(3) The kingdom of God’s dear Son—Col. 
1} 


(4) The heavenly kingdom—2 Tim. 4:18. 
2. The names as related to Israel: 

(1) The kingdom of God—Mark 1:14, 15; 
14-225 3 Luke (13-239), 29 +. 14:15. 

(2) The kingdom of heaven (used only in 
Matthew )—Matt. 3:2; 7:21; 18:4. 

(3) The kingdom—Matt. 24:14; 25:34; Acts 
1G, 

(4) Thy kingdom—Matt. 6:10. 

(5) His kingdom—Matt. 16:28; 2 Tim. 4:1. 

(6) The kingdom of our God—Rev. 12:10. 


336 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


III. Deductions from the above: 


1. The word “kingdom” has a wide meaning and 
relationship in respect to the past, present and 
future. 


2. The phrase, “the kingdom of God,” is the largest 
term used and includes all others, as a large 
circle includes all smaller ones. It relates 
itself to all those times, places and created 

_ beings where God’s kingly rule is realized. 


3. The phrase, “the kingdom of heaven,” is a 
smaller term, having special and exclusive 
reference to the millennial rule of Christ on 
earth. The “kingdom of God” phrase in- 
cludes the “kingdom of heaven” one, since 
God will reign through Christ during the 
thousand years; but the “kingdom of heaven” 
phrase only includes so much of'the “kingdom 
of God” one as the latter is related to the 
former. 


4. The “kingdom of God,” though it is not the 
church, encloses that body, since its relation- 
ship is heavenly as well as earthly and since 
it refers to God’s reign wherever such exists. 
But the “kingdom of heaven” phrase does not 
enclose the church, since it is not heavenly, 
but only earthly—it signifying the kingdom 
which comes from heaven to earth and is 
heaven on earth, and has relationship ex- 
clusively to Christ’s rule over Israel during 
the millennial period. 


5. The special significance of the other terms used 
may be determined, in each case, by the text 
and context. 


THE WORD “SHEOL” 


Sheol is a Hebrew word which signifies the place of 
departed spirits. (Use Revised Version for reference.) 


PROPHECY 337 


I, Translated by the word “grave”: 


1. In the following places—Gen. 37:35; 42:38; 
44:29, 31; 1 Sam. 2:6; 1 Kings 2:6, 9; Job 
Vegeta Noel /e lose tose e4elo eibsas625.. 
30:3; 31:17; 49:14, 15; 88:3; 89:48; 141:7; 
Prov. 1:12; 30:16; Eccles. 9:10; Song of Sol. 
8:6; Isa. 14:11; 38:10, 18; Ezek. 31:15; Hos. 
13 :14. 


II. Translated by the word “pit”: 
Leein ps following places—Num. 16:30, 33; Job 
Lie Cay 


III. Translated by the word “hell”: 

1. In the following places—Deut. 32:22; 2 Sam. 
Pe elle ii 20-0 ror Sav oe t/t) 10 710 * 
LS OO Dd LO OUT lo tlO lS eo0ee UP roy. 
BAS Ar o/s O16? MOTEL oti 20 143527 270- 
tsar 147149 15 028-1572 18 57.9; Bele. 
SILO doen les Amos: 12 = Jonah 2:23 
babe 240: 


SHEOL 


In the Psalms 
(Use the Revised Version for reference) 


I. Locality : 
1. Lowest—86 :13. 


II. Nature: 
1. Thankless—6:5. 
2. Silent—31 :17. 
3. Sorrowful—18:5. 
4, Painful—116:3. 


III. Inhabitants : 
1, Wicked—9:17. 
2. Righteous—88 :1-3. 
3. All—89:48. 


338 OuTLINE BrsLe STUDIES 


IV. Victors over: 


1. Christ—139:8; 16:10. 
2. Upright—49 :14. 


SHEOL 
In the Proverbs 
(Use the Revised Version for reference) 
. Locality: 
1. Depths—9 :18. 
If. Nature: 
1. Open to God—15:11. 
2. Never full—27 :20. 
3. Never satisfied—30:15, 16. 
4. Like beast of prey—1 :12. 
III. Inhabitants: 
1. Sinful women—5:5; 7:27. 


boned 


SHEOL 
In Isaiah 
(Use the Revised Version for reference) 


I, Nature: 

1. Praiseless—38 :18. 

2. Capacious and ravenous—5 :14. 

3. Inhabitants living and unchanged—14:9. 
II. Inhabitants: 


1. Apostate Jews—5 :13, 14. 
2. Seed of wicked—57 :9. 
3. Antichrist—14:11, 15. 


III. God supreme over: 
1, Covenant annulled—28 :18. 
THE WORD “HELL” 


Heli is the word used in the New Testament to signify 
the place of departed spirits. 


PROPHECY 339 


I. Hell is the English translation of two Greek words: 


1. Geenna; fires in the valley of Hinnom, first oc- 
currence—Matt. 5:22. 

2. Hadés; used by the Greeks to describe the un- 
seen world; the equivalent of the Old Testa- 
ment, Sheol (Psa. 16:10, with Acts 2:27, 31) ; 
first occurrence—Matt. 11:23. 


THE MEANING OF THE WORDS AION 
AND AIONIOS 


The noun aién and the adjective atdntos are sometimes 
limited and sometimes unlimited in extent, this being de- 
termined by their connection. According to Aristotle’s 
definitions in De Caelo and the manifest indications of 
Scripture, they always carry with them the thought of the 
longest possible time which either God or man can con- 
ceive of in respect to the subject in view. Thus, when 
they are limited in meaning, they indicate the longest 
possible period within a limited time, that is, one or more 
ages; and thus, when they are unlimited, they indicate the 
longest possible period within unlimited time, that 1s, 

eternity. 


I. Passages where the words are limited in extent, thus 
signifying age or ages: 
1. Aidn—Matt. 12:32; 13:22, 39, 40, 49; 24:3; 
28:20; Mark 4:19; Luke 1:70; 16:8; 18:30; 
Be 345. Jo ef Olt O52 7 ACIS ck Las 
OM oer el Lees On 7 Oreo thos 
et 2 Core4e4e Gal Aeon le2 ls? 32 
pote Ole Coal 2654 el imei ss 92. bim, 
410 Litusi2 -t2* Heb. 6254926: 
2. Aidnios—Rom. 16:25; 2 Tim. 1:9; Titus 1:2. 
II. Passages where the words are unlimited in extent, 


thus signifying eternal, everlasting, never (with 
the negative), for ever, or for ever and ever: 


340 


OuTLINE BrisBLE STUDIES , 
> x 


1. Aion—Matt. 6:13; 21:19; Mark 3:29; 10:30; 


11:14; Luke 1:33, 55; John 4:14; 6:51, 58; 
8235,°"91, 2525810 283 26 a4 ee 
14-16% Rom. 12255 9:5; 11:36; 16:27,08 Cor. 
8:13:52 Cor. 9:93.47 2S Le Gal lit oe ve 
Stl Zils Phil 220 Sol Se in 87 a 
43183> Heb. T2835 65° 6:20 297 17 ea oe 
205 FS 21S 8 2 lee Pets ties ee ee ee 
Silt3:2 Petoos17;'3218sdsJohti2s lean 
22 Judesl3, 253’ Revs. LeG 18 s"419 1G yee ae 
1435721291026 sel 1152414 57 eee 
20-10 2225: 


2. Aiénios—Matt., 18:8; 19516 22825 aaa 


Mark 3:29;.10:17, .30;. Luke (1072525162 
18:30; John 3:15, 16, 36; 4:14, 36; 5:24, 39; 
6:27, 40, 47;:54,.68; 10-28 12*25 50 sae 
3; Acts 13:46, 48; Rom. 2:7 $°5:21; 6:22) 23; 
16:26:22 .@or. -4717). 18 e501 sisal ee 
Thess: -1:9.: 2716 3.1: Vimy 1is16 36:12 Sloe 
2 ime’ 2210-latus. 3374.2 bilemia kd oa erene 
5-92 6:28 Olly b5 213 20° al Pet oe ne 
Zi Peti bi tial Tohn W22e2 Se iehio eto ee 
20; Jude 7, 21; Rev. 14:6. 


THE USE OF THE NOUN AION 
I. Aion: 


1. Age or eternity; rendered, age, course, world 


or eternal—Matt. 12:32; 13:22, 39, 40, 49; 
24:3; 28:20; Mark 4:19; 10:30; Luke 
1:70; 16:8; 18:30; 20:34, 35; John 9:32; 
Acts 3:29$:15:18;,Rom. 127244) Goria 
2:6,- 7,783 32183 10:11 52 “Gora 
1:4: Eph. 1:20302:7* 3: O81] eae 
Col. 1:26; 1 Tim. 1:17; 6:17; 2:\Tim. 4:10; 
Hebe 1:2; 8 26:55 9:26% 13 2 Pepe cite 
3:18; Jude 25; Rev. 14:11. 


ry 


III. 


VII. 


Vill. 


PROPHECY 341 


Eis ton aiona: 

1. To the age or eternity; rendered, for ever, 
never (with a negative), ever, for ever- 
more, while the world standeth—Matt. 
Zito ee Marked coe bi lave uke. Licoon 
FORME TAO 1506 Oso o OL oe el Uccos 
D264 e127 5430 13-9 1416 sels Cars. 83s 
2 Gorge Hebieo 0s O20 7/7 lf ches 
BOGE 20st e1Oni 2ci/5 20) Onn 2s 
Jude 13. 


Fis hémeran aionos: 


1. To (the) day of eternity; rendered, now and 
for ever—2 Pet. 3:18. 


. Eis ton aidna tou aionos: 


1. To the eternity of the eternity; rendered, for 
ever and ever—Heb. 1:8. 


. Eis tous aionas: 


1. To the eternities ; rendered, for ever, for ever- 
more—Matt. 6:13; Luke 1:33; Rom. 1:25; 
Dorel SOs lO 2A te COMm nl Lola mrep: 
13.:5. 


. Eis pantas tous aionas: 


1. To all the eternities; rendered, now and ever 


—Jude 25. 


Eis tous aidnas ton aidnon: 
1. To the eternities of the eternities; rendered, 
for ever and ever; for evermore—Gal. 1:5; 
Phibe 4s 200s dame shel /eee ook iit 4 Ls 
Plebsalsre las bette bes Reveal Os 
Hews 22 BO3 Fea 0 Need i iia Ot Moe LOR eg 8 BEG Fol 
eal 7a hs 1) 22 25: 


Eis pasas tas geneas tou aidnos t6n aidnon: 
1. To all the generations of the eternity of the 
eternities; rendered, throughout all ages, 
world without end—Eph. 3:21. 


342 OvuTLINE BisLe STUDIES 


THE USE OF THE ADJECTIVE AIONIOS 
I. Aidnios: , 
1. Having to do with the utmost time, that is, 

eternity ; rendered, eternal, everlasting, before 
or since the world began—Matt. 18:8; 19:16, 
29; 25:41, 46; Mark 3:29; 10:17, 30; Luke 
10:25;-16:9;.18:18.030; John 3:15;-1b 70s 
4:14, 36:°5:24--39+).6:27 40, 14757 Sa Oe. 
10:28 12::25,0505° 17 20°35" Acts 13 AO 
Rome2 27355221 6 6:22.23 9 16 25 eee 
4:17, 18: 5:1: Gak 6:8: 2 Dhess. [eee 
t Tim: 1:16; 6:12, 16, 1932 timid P s2ea10; 
Witus <1 -25.3:7-oPhilem- 15> blebs o22 eee 
9:12, 14, 15+ 33:20; 1 iPet'5 10 2 Perens 
1 John 1:2; PRPASE 3:15: Deis 13, 20; Jude 
7, 21; Rev. 14:6. 


THE PERSONS WITH WHOM oe WHEN IT 
SIGNIFIES ETERNITY, IS CONNECTED 


I. The Godhead: 

1. The Father—Matt. 6:13; Rom. 1:25; 11:36; 
16:27; Phil. 4:20; 1 Pet. 5:11; Rev. 4:9, 10; 
(BA VIED 9 ton Bite fe 

2. The Son—John 8:35; 12:34; Rom. 9:5; 2 Cor. 
Ths Gakit:53 Talim ye 2 iin ae 
Heb. 1783 ':5.63,6:205 714,217 2425 eee 
243) 1. Pet 4:113:2. Petro :18 > Jude wore 
16518 5 sl Sioa ele 

3. The Spirit—John 14:16. 


II. The righteous: 


1. John 4:14; 6:51, 58; 8:51, 52; 10:28; 11:26; 
2 Coro os 1 John 2:17. 


III. The wicked: 


1. Mark’ 3:29; 2 Pet: 2:17: Jude 13> Rev 141i 
19:3 =: 20310, 


PRoPHECY 343 


EVERLASTING 


The Greek word in the following passages, which is 
translated by the words “eternal” and “everlasting,” is 
aontos, and signifies the utmost time, that is, eternity. 


I, God’s person: 


1. The Father—Rom. 16:26. 
2. The Son—1 Tim. 6:15, 16. 
3. The Spirit—Heb. 9:14. 


IT. God’s attributes: 


1. His power—1 Tim. 6:16. 
2. His glory—1 Pet. 5:10. 


III. God’s gifts: 


1, Covenant—Heb. 13:20. 

2. Gospel—Rev. 14:6. 

3. Redemption—Heb. 9:12. 

4. Salvation—Heb. 5:9. 

5. Life—Matt. 19:16, 29; 25:46; Mark 10:17, 30; 
Paker 022571 82t830s% lout. 3215) 16.430: 
4:14, 36; 5:24, 39; 6:27, 40, 47, 54, 68; 
£028 25:12 225.550 5172285 7 eActs: 137407048; 
ROMS c/600 21 seO eee a sallO os leebim., 
Plo 62121 9ee Tats Jee fel JOON Lies > 
Ered. aed. JA bor eu se uercls 

6. Consolation—2 Thess. 2:16. 

7. Heavenly body—2 Cor. 5:1. 

8. Inheritance—Heb. 9:15. 

9, Habitations—Luke 16:9. 

10. Kingdom—2 Pet. 1:11. 
3%, Glory—2 Cor. 4:17; 2 Tim. 2:10; 1 Pet. 5:10. 


IV. God’s judgments: 
1. Fire—Matt. 18:8; 25:41; Jude 7. 
2. Punishment—Matt. 25:46. 
3. Damnation—Mark 3:29. 
4. Destruction—2 Thess. 1:2. 


344 OuTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 


FOREVERMORE 


In the Revelation 


This word, and its equivalent, “forever and ever,” is 
the translation of the Greek phrase, “eis tous aidnas tdn 
avon6n,” which, in the following connections, presents the 
thought of eternity. 


I. In respect to God: 
1. Christ alive—1 :18. 
2. Christ to reign—11:15. 
3. Glory to Him—1:6; 5:13; 7:12. 
4. Who liveth—4:9, 10; 5:14; 10:6; 15:7. 


IT. In respect to the saints: 
1. Shall reign—22 :3-5. 


IIT. In respect to the wicked: 
1. Great harlot—19:1-3. 
2. Followers of the antichrist icant form in 
Greek )—14 :9-11. 
3. Devil, antichrist, and false-prophet—20:10. 


ETERNAL PUNISHMENT 


In the Gospel of Matthew 


I. What Christ declared: 

. Thou fool—5 :22. 

. Eye and hand—5 :29, 30. 

. Weeping and genashing—8 : 1224 Sd, 
. Fear Him that destroys—10 28, 
. Never forgiveness—12 :31, 32. 

. Words to be judged—12 :36, 37. 
. Furnace—13 :40-42. 

. Bad into hell—13 :49, 50. 

. Lose his soul—16:25, 26. 

10. Everlasting fire—18:8, 9. 

11. Scribes, etc., in hell—23 :33, 

12. Outer darkness—25 :30. 

13. Door was shut—25 :10. 


OONAMNBWN 


Propuecy 345 


THE UNSEEN WORLD 
I. Principal terms used: 


1. In the Old Testament: 
(1) Sheol; translated “grave,” “hell,” and 
“pit”; first occurrences—Gen. 37:35; 


Deut. 32:22; Num. 16:30. 


2. In the New Testament: 

(1) Hades, translated “hell” and “grave”; 
first occurrences—Matt. 11:23, R. V.; 
Lever) Pie 

(2) Tartarus—2 Pet. 2:4 (Greek). 

(3) Bottomless pit—Rev. 9:1, 2, 11; 11:7; 
LWA 4 Oa ERY 

(4) Paradise; before the resurrection—Luke 
23 :42, 43. 

(5) Paradise; after the resurrection—2 Cor. 


(6) Lake of fire—Rev. 20 :14. 
(7) New heaven and new earth—Rev. 21:1. 


II, The Old Testament revelation (partial) : 
1. Nature of Sheol: 

(1) Open to God’s eye—Prov. 15:11; Job 
26:6. 

(2) Like a beast of prey—Prov. 1:12; Psa. 
49:14. 

(3) Devouring all alike—Psa. 89:48. 

(4) Never satisfied—Isa. 5:14; Prov. 30:15, 
16. 

(5) Prison house—Job 17:16; Isa. 24:21, 22. 

(6) Place of silence—Psa. 31:17. 

(7) Place of thanklessness—Psa. 6:5; Isa. 
38 318. 

(8) Place of cruelty—Song of Sol. 8:6. 

(9) Place of pain—Job 24:19; Psa. 139:3. 

(10) Place of sorrow—Psa. 18:5. 


346 OuTLINE Bipie STUDIES 


(11) Place from which none seemed to return 
—Job 
(The ‘Old' Testament saints shrank 
back from Sheol as a child shrinks 
from a darkened room)—Psa., 88. 


| 2. Location of Sheol: 


(1) Beneath—Prov. 15:24. 
(2) Downward—Job 21:13; Ezek. 32 21, yee 
(3) Depths—Prov. 9:18. 
(4) Lowest parts—Psa. 86:13. 
(5) Nether parts of earth—Ezek. 32:18. 
3. Inhabitants of Sheol: 
(1) Wicked—Prov. 5:3-5; 7:27; Job 24:19; 
PSass inl Gc Num. 16:23-34. 
(2) Righteous—Job 14:13; Gen: 37:34, 35; 
Sdv oo tL alll. 28 me ea bs 
(3) Both wicked and righteous—Psa. 89:48. 


4. Condition of inhabitants: 
(1) Wicked, living and unchanged—lIsa. 
14:9-15. 


(2) Righteous; quieted—1 Sam. 28:15. 
5. Prophetic views: 


(1) Christ to go into—Psa. 16:10. 
(2) Saints to be redeemed from—Psa. 49:15. 
(3) Gods ascending from—1 Sam. 28:13. 


Ill, The New Testament revelation (complete) : 


1. The nature of the unseen world: 
(1) The several parts: 

(a) Two parts in Sheol or Hades— 
Luke 16:19-26. 

(b) One part for wicked, a place of 
suffering—Luke 16:23, 24. 

(c) Other part for righteous, a place 
of rest and comfort—Luke 
LOs2 5! ae 


PROPHECY 347 


(2) Names of the two parts in Sheol or 
Hades : 

(a) The place of the wicked called the 

pit, and Tartarus—Rev. 9:1, 2, 

HY OIG afl es BS) SY | 

(b) The place of the righteous to 

which the saved thief went, 

called Paradise—Luke 23:42, 
43. 

(3) Location of Sheol or Hades: 

(a) Before the resurrection—Eph. 4:9. 
(b) After the resurrection: 
1. Prophetical views fulfilled: 

(1) Christ visited Para- 
dise in Sheol or 
Hades — Matt. 
12:40; Luke 23:42, 
43. 

(2) Christ came up from 
Paradise in Sheol 
or Hades, in order 
to ascend to heaven 
—Acts 2:30-32; 
Eph. 4:10. 

(3) Saints delivered from 
lower Paradise and 
ascended _ with 
Christ to upper 
Paradise—Eph. 4:9, 
10, 8. 

2. Present occupants of Sheol or Hades: 

(1) The wicked—Rev. 20:13, 14. 

(2) Fallen angels—2 Pet. 2:4; Jude 6. 

3. Future abiding places: 

(1) The righteous will be under the new 
heaven and on the new earth—Rev. 
21:1-7. 

(2) The wicked will be in the lake of fire— 


Rey, 20:12-15; 21:8. 


348 OuTLINE BisLe STUDIES 


HEAVEN 


Key verse: John 14:3 
I. Its names: 
1. Paradise (a garden)—2 Cor. 12:4; Rev. 2 “JA 
2. A city—Heb. 11°10; Rev. 21:2. 
3. Many mansions abiding places)—John 14 2. 
4. A house—John 14:2, 
5. A home—2 Cor, 5:8, R. V. 
II. Its occupants: 
1. God—Dan. 7:13; Rev. 4:2. 
2. Christ—Acts1 -9; 7:56; Rev. 5:6, 7: 
3. Spirit—Rev. 4:5; 5:6. 
4. Angels—Luke 1:19; Jude 9; Rev. 12:7; 5:2; 
10:1; Heb. 12:22. 
a Saints-“Matt, 17 3eeHeb le 22, 23; Rev. 7 :9- 
; 19:6-9. 
III. A ae : 
1. Above—Matt. 14:19; Mark 7:34. 
2. Upward—Acts 1:9, 10; 7:55, 56; 2 Cor. 12:2, 4. 
3. The third heaven—2 Cor. 12:2. 
4. The highest heaven—Eph. 4:10. 
5: seek the new heavens and earth—Rev. 
IV. A state: 
A place of light and beauty—2 Cor. 12:4; Rev. 
21 caste: 
A place of knowledge—1 Cor. 13:12. 
A place of holiness—Rev. 4:8; Heb. 12:14; 1 
John 3:2, 
A place of rest—Job 3:17; Rev. 14:13; 21:4. 
A place of comforting—Rev. 7 :13-17. 
A place of joy—Rev. 21:4. 
A place of praise—Rev. 5 :8-14; 7:9-12. 
A place of worship—Rev. 4:8-11. 
A place of reunion—Heb. 12:22, 23; 1 Thess. 
4 :13-18. 
A place of waiting—Rev. 6:9-11. 
A place of fellowship with Christ—John 14:3; 
2 COL oe iia a, 





—y 
° 


PO: AO. C00N Oo. Wh 


— ay 


INDEX 


AARONIC priests, consecration of the, 
138 


Age, the present, 316. 

Aion an Aionios, the meaning of 
the words, 339. 

Aion, persons with whom it is con- 
nected when it signifies eternity, 
342; the use of the noun, 340. 

Aidnios, ae use of the adjective, 342. 

Alleluia, 1 . 

SAI things,” ALS be 

*‘Always,” 250. 

Ambitions, Paul’s, 298. 

“Amen!” 255. 

Angels, fallen, 78; 
cording to, 102; judgment of the 
wicked, 332; unfallen, 77 

Antichrist, the, VAY 

Appearings of Christ, resurrection, 
58; three, 59. 

Assurance, 124. 

Atonement, the, 104. 

Attitude, our, 300; in prayer, 180. 


Beate 217; and filling of the 
69. 

“Behold!” 244, 245. 

Belief, 123. 

Benedictions of God, 302. 

‘“‘Betters” of Hebrews, 2532 

Birth, the new, 110. 

Blameless and faultless, 146. 

“Blesseds” of Revelation, 254. 

Blood, under the, 105. 

Bond-Slaves, 135: 

Born of God, ata Bp be 

Brides of Scripture, 296. 


CHERUBIM, THE, 270. 

Child life, 281. 

Children of God, 116; of light, 281. 

Christ, crucifixion Of,. 108; deity of 
in Joh feos 49: emptying aye SVAR 
fullness of, 52; identification 
with, 119; in us, 119; incarna- 
tion of, 45; kingly reign of, 57; 
missionary imperatives of, 227; 
of Scripture, 40; one with God, 
41; our High Priest, in the 
Epistle to the Hebrews, 53; 
prayer in the Name of, 179; 
priestly offering of, 55; priestly 
intercession of, 57; rejected of 
men, 107; reproducing of, 134; 
resurrection of, 58, 309; second 
coming of, 323; suffering for, 


the Gospel ac- 


349 


163; the begotten of God, 46; 
three appearings of, 59; types of, 
57; uniqueness of, 51; Virgin 
born, 44 

pata? s declarations concerning him- 

, 46; instructions for mission- 

ane service from Matthew 9 and 
10, 227; “I. Wills,’? 244; mission- 
ary instructions and methods, 
228; names for his followers, 280; 
personal claim of deity, 48. 

Church and Christian woreep pre- 
figured by Israel, The, 2 

Church, of Christ, 214; ial ay 
of the, PAIR 

Classics, prayer, 191. 

“Come!” 248, 

Commission, the Great, 227. 

Compound titles of Jehovah, 30. 

Conditions of answered prayer, 187. 

Confession of sin, 95. 

Confidence in prayer, 188. 

“Consider!”? 245. 

Covenants, the, 258. 

Creator and the Creation, 27. 

Creature, a new, 111. 

Crowns, 304. 

Crucifixion of Christ, 108. 


Days, the last, 319. ‘ 
Dead, judgment of the wicked, 332; 
porous who were raised from the, 


Dedication, 139, 

Definitions of sin, 92. 

Deity, Christ’s personal claim of, 48; 
of Christ in John 5, 49; witnesses 
to Christ’s, 50. 

Devotional study of the Scriptures, 
20. 


Discourses, the Lord’s chief, 277. 

Dispensations, the, 315 

Divine healing, 207. 

Divine Titles in the New Testament, 
33; in the Old Testament, 32. 


ELecTion, 103. 

Emblems of the Holy Spirit, 61. 

Emptying of Christ, the, 52. 

End, the, 319. 

Ephesians, Our ‘Walk’ in, 291. 

Eternal Punishment—In the Gospa& 
of Matthew, 344. 

Everlasting, 343. 

Exegesis of Prayer, in 1 Timothy 2: 
1-8, 188. 


350 


INDEX 





Facts, three universal missionary, 
229. 

Faith, the Life of, 124; women of, 
294; and Love, woman’s, 295. 

“Faithful Sayings,’ Paul’s, 252. 

Family Relationships, 217. 

Fasting, 133. 

Father, Prayer to ee 177, 178. 

Fatherhood, God’s, 36. 

Feet of Jesus, the, 386. 

Festivals, Jewish, 269. 

Filling of the Spirit, 70. 

“Finally,” 255. 

First Fruits and Harvest, 304. 

First Things, 257. 

Five Offerings, The—In Leviticus, 


105. 
Flesh, ‘the, 83. 
Forevermore—In the Revelation, 344. 
Forward Movement, A, 164 
Fruit-bearing, 291. 
Fulness of Christ, 52. 


Girt of the Spirit, 62; at Pente- 
cost, 65; purpose of, 70 

Gift of tongues, he 

Gifts of God, 262 

Giving, Scriptural, 219. 

God, 25; benediction of, 302; chil- 
dren Of Pe L16-ees is able,” 248; 
names of, 35; power of, 261: 
mystery of, 305; mysteries of, 


306; nearness to, 164; seeing, 
301; sons of, 117; “snared not,’ 
249; surrender to, 137; temple 


of, 299: thrones of 3035, things 
which have pleased, 263; what 
he not and what does pers 
God’s attitude toward praise, 195; 
fatherhood, 36; little ones, 281; 
pardon, 112; titles in the New 
Testament, 34. 
Gospel, The, 101; 
angels, 102. 
Great Commission, the, 227. 
Growth, Spiritual, 133. 


according to the 


Heap and the Members, the, 215. 

Tiealing, Divine, 207; in the Acts, 
207; in the Gospels, 205; means 
and purpose in, 206. 

Heathen, Paul and the, 232; Spir- 
itual condition of the, 233. 

Heaven, 348. 

Ileavens opened, the, 302. 

Hebrews, the “Betters” Of, ead. 

Hell, the word, 338. 

High Priest, Christ our—In_ the 
Epistle to the Hebrews, 53; dress 


of in the Holy Place, 270; 
various relationships of the 
Great, 53. 


Higher Life, the, 147. 
Holiness, 140; its limitations, 
its possibilities, 143. 

Holy Spirit, emblems of the, 61; In 
the Gospel of John, 66; office 
work of, 65; personality of, 59. 

Hope, 166 

Houses, 287. 

How God’s words were given, 17. 

Humility, 131. 


142; 


“T Ams,” of John, 243. 

so. Aims,’ 2" Pauls, 0252. 

“Inknowss Paulsen coe 

Ideal prayer and its answer, An—in 
Daniel 9, 189. 

Identification with Christ, 119. 

Incarnation of Christ, 45. 

In Christ, 118. 

Inner experiences, 125. 

Inspiration of the Scriptures, 17. 

Intensity in prayer, 183. 

Intercession, the priestly, of Christ; 


In trust with the Gospel, 231. 


JEHOVAH-JEsuUs, 40. 

Jewish festivals, 269.° 

Joy, 128. 

Judgment of God, 333. 

Judgment of the nations, 330; of 
the nations compared with the 
judgment of the White Throne, 
331; of the Saints, 328; of the 
Wicked Angels, 331; of the 
Wicked Dead, 332. 

qaetnon to come, 326. 

ustification, 113. 


Kine and his people, 271. 
ts reign of Christ, 57. 
King om, the, 334. 

“Know’s,” of 1 John, 254. 


Last Days, 319. 

Laying on of hands, 220. 

Leaven, 268. 

Lending to the Lord, 290. 

Length of our prayers, 181. 

Ap WAG ICS RP Bae 

Life of Faith, 124. 

Life, Paul’s praise, 198; 
of, 264. 

Light, the children of, 281. 

Little ones, God's, 281. 

Little things made big, 290. 

Looking, 301. 

Lord, lending to the, 290. : 

Lord’s chief discourses, 277; mir- 
acles, 274; parables, 276; supper, 
219. 

Lost books named in Scripture, 305. 

Love, 125. 


the water 


a 


INDEX 


351 


——— ne eae 


Man, the Natural, 83. 

Marching orders, 227. : 

Meaning of the words Aién and 

Aiodnios, 339. ; : 

Means and purpose in healing, 206. 

Men who dared, 296. 

Metals, 266. 

Millennium, the, 332. 

Ministers, 221. Ne, 

Ministry of the Spirit, 66. 
Missionary instructions and prom- 

ises, 228 

Money, 267. 

Moses’ “Rod,” 251. 

Mountain top experiences, 289. 

“Must!”? 249. 

Mystery of God, 305. 

Mysteries of God, 306. 


NaMep Authors of Scripture, 14. 

Names of God, 35; of the Spirit, 60. 

Nations, judgment of, 330; judg- 
ment of compared with the Judg- 
ae of the Great White Throne, 

Natural Man, 83. 

Nearness to God, 164. 

New Testament, Non-Resistance in 
the, 155; pray-ers, 170 

New Things, 259. 

New things of Revelation, 260. 

Non-Resistance in the New Testa- 
ment, 155. 

Numbers, 264. 


OBEDIENCE, 137. 

Office-work of the Spirit, The, 65. 

Old Testament miracles, 273; par- 
ables, 273; pray-ers, 169; prophe- 
cies concerning Christ, 38; theoph- 
anies, 77. 

“One Thing,” 251. 

Organization of the Church, 213. 

Our “walk,” in Ephesians, 291. 

“Overcomes,” of Revelation, 254. 


Parasites, Old Testament, 273; the 
Lord’s, 276. 

Pardon, God’s, 112. 

Parentage of Jesus, 42. 

Patience, 132. 

Paul, and the heathen, 232; prayer 
life of, 172; things of which he 

_ would not have us ignorant, 292. 

Paul’s ambitions, 298; ‘Faithful Say- 
ray ¢: pe PAS Wf rirlitsha 0 PAW ADE MCAD | 
Knows,” 252; missionary attitude 
—from Romans, 231; praise life, 
198; prayer requests, 173; self- 
estimate, 298; sickness, 203; view 
of his sinfulness, 95. 

Peace, 130. 

Perfection, in the New Testament, 
145; in the Old Testament, 144. 

Persistence in Prayer, 182. 


Personality of the Holy Spirit, 59. 
Persons for whom to pray, 184; who 
did not believe in missions, 229; 
who have praised, 198; who were 
raised from the dead, 309; with 
whom aidn, when it signifies 
eternity, is connected, 342; with 
wkom God is said to have spoken, 


A 52 

Peter, the old and the new, 299. 

Places of prayer, 181. 

Power of God, the, 261. : 

Praise does, what, 196; God’s atti- 
tude toward, 195; in connection 
with prayer, 195; may be offered 
for, what, 195; may be offered, 
when, 196; may be offered where, 
197, 

Praised, persons who have, 198. 

Pray, persons for whom to, 
things for which to, 184. ; 

Prayer, an ideal, and its answer in 
Daniel 9, 189; analyzed, 177: at- 
titude in, 180; classics, 191; con- 
fidenre in, 188; conditions of 
answered, 187; defined, 176: ex- 
egesis of in 1 Timothy 2:1-8, 
188; in the name of Christ, 179; 
in the power of the Spirit, 179; 
intensity in, 183; life of Jesus, 
171; life of Paul, 172; length of 
our, 181; persistence in, 182; 
places of, 181; praise in connec- 
tion with, 195; prevailing, 1753 
privilege of, 184; promises, 175; 
requests, Paul’s, 173; saints in, 
174; to the Father, 177, 178; time 
of, 180; unanswered, 186; union 
in, 185. 

Preaching, 221. 

“Precious” things of 1 Peter, 253. 

Pride.131. ; 

Priestly kingship of Christ, 57. 

Priestly offering of Christ, 55. 

Prisons of the Lord, 287. 

Privileges of prayer, 184. 

Progress of missions, 238. 

Promise of the Spirit, 61. 

Promises, prayer, 175. 

Prophecies, Old Testament, concern- 
ing Christ, 38. 

Psalm Promises, 272. 

Punishment, eternal—In the Gospel 
of Matthew, 344. 

Putting off and on, 136. 


184; 


QUuESTIONS, asked by God, 282; asked 
by men, 284. 


“REMEMBER!” 246. 
Reproducing of Christ, 134. : 
eeu eean Appearings of Christ, 


352 





Resurrection—in the Old Testament, 


310; of Christ, 309; of the 
ape in the New Testament, 
1 


Righteousness, 1 15 


SACRIFICERS and sacrifices, 257. 

Saints, in prayer, 174; judgment of 
the, 328; resurrection of the—in 
the New Testament, 311; some 
sick, 203; titles of the, 278. 

Sanctification, 143. 

Satan, 79 

Scriptura! giving, 219. ’ A 

Scriptural motives for foreign mis- 
sions 231. 

Scriptsse, 13; Brides of, 296; lost 
books named ir, 305; name 
authors of, 14; tuse to be made of, 
19; wells of, 203. 

Sealed, 251. : 

Second Coming of Christ, 323. 

Seeing God, 301. 

Self-estimate, Paul’s, 298. 

Sheol—in Isaiah, 338; in the Prov- 
erbs, 338; in the Psalms, 337; 
the word, 336. 

Sickness, Paul’s, 203; 

_ about, 204, 

Sin, pe confession of, $5; definitions 
oO , ° 

Sinfulness, Paul’s view of his, 95. 

Sins of ignorance, 94; probable ex- 
amples, 95. 

Some facts about sickness, 204. 

Some impertinent Why’s, 286. 

Some pertinent Why’s, 285. 

Some sick saints, 203. 

Sons of God, 117. 

Soul-saving, preparedness for, 290. 

Spirit, baptism and filling of the, 69; 
filling of the, 70; gift. of the, 62; 

at Pentecost, 65; ministry of the, 
66; names of the, 60; need of be- 
ing filled with the, 71; office work 
of the, 65; prayer in the power of 
the, 179; promise of the, 61; pur- 
pose of the gift of the, 70; results 
of the filling of the, 73; soul, and 
body, 84; wrong relationships 
with, 72. 

pores condition of the heathen, 

3 


some facts 


Spiritual dynamite, 161. 

Spiritual growth, 133. 

Spiritual immaturity, 133. 

hee eit effect of Scriptural study, 
1 


Substitutionary death of Chris’, 109. 
Suffering for Christ, 163. 

oupper, The Lord’s, 219. 
Surrender to God, 177. 

Symbols of the “rriptures, 18. 


INDEX 


8 SS 


“Take heed,’”’ 247. 

Temple of God, 299, 

Temptation, 91. 

Theophanies, The Old Testament, 77. 

AU. for which to pray, 184; of 
which Paul would not fave us 
ignorant, 292; which have pleased 
God, 263. 

Thrones of God, 303. 

Times of prayer, 180. 

Titles, God’s, in the New Testament, 
34; in the New Testament, the 
Divine, 33; in the Old Testam: nt, 
the Divine, 32. 

Titles of the saints, 278. 

Tongue, the, 282. 

Tongues, the gift of, 223. 

Trinity, the, 29. : 

in: the Christian’s relationship to, 

4 


Types of Christ, 37; of Christians, 
HERR Christians in 2 Timothy 


» 


UNANSWERED Prayer, 186. 

Under the blood, 105. 

Union in prayer, 185. 

Uniqueness of Christ, 51. 

Unity of man’s condition and of 
God’s provision, 237. 

Unseen world, the, 345. 

Use of the adjective Aidnios, 342; 
of the noun Aidn, 340; to be 
made of the Scriptures, 19. 


Various relationships of the great 
High Priest, 53. 
“Verily’s,’ of John, 244. 


WalTING on and for God, 300. 

Walk, The Christian’s, 160. 

Watching, 165. 

Water of life, 264. 

Wells of Scriptures, 263. 

What does not and what does please 
God, 263. 

What praise does, 196. 

What we have, 288. 

When praise may be offered, 197. 

Where praise may be offered, 196. 
y we should believe in foreign 
missions, 230. 

Will of God, 260. ; 

Witnesses to Christ’s deity, 50. 

Woman’s faith and love, 295; posi- 
tion and place, 292. 

Women of faith, 294. 

World dominion, 239. 

World, the unseen, 345. ‘ 

Wapne relationships with the Spirit, 


lal shag 
id : 
Saree 








Date Due | | 
at ee 








Naa nat 
ae 


ees 














